their_o sorrow_n and_o that_o which_o shake_v the_o whole_a building_n be_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n though_o perhaps_o the_o other_o be_v more_o perceive_v and_o this_o take_a notice_n of_o by_o few_o there_o may_v be_v great_a weakness_n and_o unsoundness_n of_o belief_n where_o yet_o no_o doubt_n be_v perceive_v to_o stir_v therefore_o though_o we_o can_v persuade_v people_n to_o believe_v never_o so_o confident_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o teach_v they_o no_o more_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v believe_v this_o then_o any_o other_o book_n to_o be_v that_o word_n as_o it_o will_v prove_v in_o they_o no_o right_a way_n of_o believe_v so_o be_v it_o in_o we_o no_o right_a way_n of_o teach_v 8._o there_o be_v many_o a_o one_o who_o feel_v his_o faith_n shake_v here_o who_o never_o discover_v it_o to_o doubt_v of_o our_o evidence_n be_v take_v for_o no_o great_a disgrace_n and_o therefore_o man_n more_o free_o profess_v such_o doubt_n nay_o and_o some_o perhaps_o who_o be_v not_o much_o trouble_v with_o they_o because_o they_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v humble_a christian_n but_o to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o reproachful_a blalphemy_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o be_v guilty_a here_o speak_v not_o their_o doubt_n 9_o be_v not_o the_o great_a battery_n by_o all_o sort_n of_o enemy_n especial_o make_v against_o this_o foundation_n the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o praelatos_fw-la papist_n assault_n you_o in_o be_v here_o how_o know_v you_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o seeker_n who_o be_v the_o jesuit_n by_o blow_n though_o they_o yet_o know_v not_o their_o own_o father_n will_v accost_v you_o with_o the_o like_a question_n how_o know_v you_o that_o your_o scripture_n and_o your_o ministry_n be_v of_o god_n the_o familist_n and_o libertine_n do_v spit_v their_o venom_n here_o and_o some_o christian_n by_o experience_n be_v able_a to_o testify_v that_o satan_n temptation_n be_v most_o violent_a here_o yea_o and_o our_o own_o carnal_a delude_a reason_n be_v apt_a of_o all_o to_o stumble_v here_o they_o talk_v of_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o some_o desire_n that_o the_o 170._o jew_n may_v have_v free_a commerce_n among_o we_o it_o will_v then_o be_v time_n for_o we_o i_o think_v to_o be_v well_o arm_v at_o this_o point_n let_v the_o ordinary_a professor_n of_o our_o time_n who_o be_v of_o weak_a judgement_n and_o fiery_a spirit_n look_v to_o it_o how_o they_o will_v stand_v in_o such_o assault_n lest_o as_o now_o when_o they_o can_v answer_v a_o separatist_n they_o yield_v to_o he_o and_o when_o they_o can_v answer_v a_o antinomian_a they_o turn_v antinomian_o so_o then_o when_o they_o can_v much_o less_o answer_v the_o subtle_a argument_n of_o a_o jew_n against_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v as_o easy_o turn_v jew_n and_o deny_v christ_n and_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o libertine_n among_o we_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o toleration_n to_o discover_v the_o unsound_a who_o hold_v their_o faith_n upon_o tradition_n and_o custom_n i_o be_o no_o more_o of_o their_o mind_n in_o this_o then_o of_o his_o who_o will_v have_v a_o fair_a virgin_n to_o lie_v with_o he_o and_o try_v his_o chastity_n and_o make_v its_o victory_n more_o honourable_a but_o if_o we_o must_v needs_o have_v such_o a_o trial_n its_o time_n to_o look_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n 3.15_o that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o our_o hope_n 10._o however_o though_o i_o be_v mistake_v in_o all_o this_o yet_o certain_a i_o be_o that_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o verity_n of_o scripture_n will_v be_v a_o exceed_a help_n to_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o will_v advance_v their_o confident_a hope_n of_o rest._n for_o myself_o if_o my_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n have_v no_o imperfection_n if_o i_o do_v as_o very_o believe_v the_o glory_n to_o come_v as_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o sun_n will_v rise_v again_o when_o it_o be_v set_v o_o how_o will_v it_o raise_v my_o desire_n and_o my_o joy_n what_o haste_n shall_v i_o make_v how_o serious_a shall_v i_o be_v how_o shall_v i_o trample_v on_o these_o earthly_a vanity_n and_o even_o forget_v the_o thing_n below_o how_o restless_a shall_v i_o be_v till_o i_o be_v assure_v of_o this_o rest_n and_o then_o how_o restless_a till_o i_o do_v possess_v it_o how_o shall_v i_o delight_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n and_o my_o heart_n leap_v at_o the_o tiding_n of_o its_o approach_n how_o graseri_fw-la glad_a shall_v i_o be_v of_o the_o body_n decay_n to_o feel_v my_o prison_n moulder_v to_o dust_n sure_o this_o will_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o perfect_a belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o eternal_a rest._n which_o though_o it_o can_v be_v here_o expect_v yet_o shall_v we_o use_v the_o most_o strengthen_v mean_n and_o press_v on_o till_o we_o have_v attain_v sect_n ii_o 2._o thus_o much_o i_o have_v purposely_o speak_v as_o to_o stir_v up_o christian_n to_o look_v to_o their_o faith_n so_o especialiy_v to_o provoke_v some_o choice_n servant_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o multitude_n of_o book_n that_o be_v write_v to_o bestow_v their_o labour_n on_o this_o most_o needful_a subject_n and_o all_o minister_n to_o preach_v it_o more_o frequent_o and_o clear_o to_o their_o people_n some_o think_v it_o be_v faith_n honour_n to_o be_v as_o credulous_a as_o may_v be_v and_o the_o weak_a be_v the_o rational_a ground_n the_o strong_a be_v the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v and_o not_o dispute_v indeed_o when_o it_o be_v once_o know_v to_o be_v a_o divine_a testimony_n than_o the_o most_o credulous_a soul_n be_v the_o best_a but_o when_o the_o doubt_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n or_o no_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o be_v over-credulous_a else_o why_o be_v we_o bid_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o and_o how_o shall_v the_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v know_v who_o will_v deceive_v be_v it_o possible_a the_o very_a elect_n to_o be_v give_v up_o of_o god_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n be_v one_o of_o the_o sore_a of_o god_n judgement_n some_o think_v august_n the_o only_a way_n to_o deal_v with_o such_o temptation_n to_o blasphemy_n be_v to_o cast_v they_o away_o and_o not_o to_o dispute_v they_o and_o i_o think_v the_o direction_n be_v very_o good_a so_o it_o be_v use_v with_o some_o distinction_n and_o caution_n the_o rule_n hold_v good_a against_o real_a blasphemy_n know_v to_o be_v such_o but_o if_o the_o person_n know_v it_o not_o how_o shall_v he_o make_v use_n of_o this_o rule_n against_o it_o further_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o who_o know_v it_o to_o be_v blasphemy_n have_v argument_n whereby_o to_o prove_v it_o such_o else_o how_o do_v he_o know_v it_o therefore_o here_o lie_v the_o sin_n when_o a_o man_n be_v by_o sufficient_a evidence_n convince_v or_o at_o least_o have_v evidence_n sufficient_a for_o conviction_n that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a testimony_n and_o yet_o be_v still_o cherish_v doubt_n or_o harken_v to_o temptation_n which_o may_v feed_v those_o doubt_n when_o a_o man_n like_a balaam_n will_v take_v no_o answer_n but_o he_o who_o will_v therefore_o cast_v away_o all_o doubt_n before_o he_o have_v argument_n sufficient_a against_o they_o or_o can_v ever_o prove_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n he_o do_v indeed_o cast_v aside_o the_o temptation_n but_o not_o overcome_v it_o and_o may_v expect_v it_o shall_v short_o return_v again_o it_o be_v a_o methodical_a cure_n which_o prevent_v a_o relapse_n such_o a_o neglecter_n of_o temptation_n may_v be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o may_v as_o well_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n but_o however_o it_o be_v not_o right_a to_o he_o because_o not_o right_o believe_v i'faith_o always_o imply_v a_o testimony_n and_o the_o knowledge_n usual_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o author_n of_o that_o testimony_n divine_a faith_n have_v ever_o a_o divine_a 〈…〉_o testimony_n and_o suppose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o matter_n when_o the_o faith_n be_v particular_a but_o always_o of_o the_o author_n of_o that_o testimony_n a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o god_n that_o be_v a_o believe_a that_o all_o be_v true_a which_o he_o testify_v though_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o from_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o matter_n this_o be_v necessary_a to_o every_o true_a believer_n but_o to_o believe_v implicit_o that_o the_o testimony_n be_v divine_a or_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v god_n
what_o we_o believe_v both_o these_o be_v again_o divine_a or_o humane_a 3._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o believe_v as_o probable_a another_o thing_n to_o believe_v it_o as_o certain_a 4._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a conditional_o another_o to_o believe_v it_o absolute_o 5._o we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o bare_a assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o axiom_n when_o it_o be_v only_o silence_v by_o force_n of_o argument_n which_o will_v be_v strong_a or_o weak_a as_o the_o argument_n seem_v more_o or_o less_o demonstrative_a and_o second_o that_o deep_a apprehension_n and_o firm_a assent_n which_o proceed_v from_o a_o well_o establish_v confirm_a faith_n back_v by_o experience_n 6._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o axiom_n another_o to_o taste_v and_o choose_v the_o good_a contain_v in_o it_o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o will._n sect_n ii_o 2._o the_o use_v i_o shall_v make_v of_o these_o distinction_n be_v to_o open_v the_o way_n to_o these_o follow_a position_n which_o will_v resolve_v the_o great_a question_n on_o foot_n how_o far_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o write_a word_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o whether_o this_o foundation_n have_v be_v always_o the_o same_o pos._n 1._o the_o object_n of_o belief_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v or_o a_o divine_a testimony_n where_o two_o thing_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a first_o the_o matter_n second_o the_o revelation_n 2._o all_o this_o reveal_v will_n be_v necessary_a perfectionem_fw-la to_o the_o complete_n of_o our_o faith_n praecepti_fw-la and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o believe_v it_o but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o substance_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o thing_n necessary_o suppose_v to_o the_o know_v and_o keep_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o the_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o to_o salvation_n a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v though_o he_o shall_v not_o believe_v many_o thing_n which_o yet_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o god_n to_o believe_v 3._o yet_o this_o must_v be_v only_o through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o divineness_n of_o the_o testimony_n for_o a_o flat_a unbelief_n of_o the_o small_a truth_n when_o we_o know_v the_o testimony_n to_o be_v of_o god_n will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o be_v of_o true_a faith_n nor_o with_o salvation_n for_o reason_n lay_v this_o ground_n that_o god_n can_v speak_v nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o faith_n proceed_v upon_o that_o supposition_n 4._o this_o doctrine_n so_o absolute_o necessary_a have_v not_o be_v ever_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o same_o but_o have_v differ_v according_a to_o the_o different_a covenant_n and_o administration_n that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v now_o so_o necessary_a be_v not_o so_o before_o the_o fall_n and_o that_o which_o be_v so_o necessary_a since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o before_o his_o come_n then_o they_o may_v be_v save_v in_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n but_o now_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v he_o and_o that_o we_o look_v not_o for_o another_o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o that_o which_o be_v not_o reveal_v can_v be_v no_o object_n for_o faith_n much_o less_o so_o necessary_a but_o christ_n be_v not_o reveal_v before_o the_o fall_n nor_o this_o jesus_n reveal_v to_o be_v he_o before_o his_o come_n therefore_o these_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o as_o some_o metaphorical_o speak_v they_o be_v then_o to_o fundamental_a doctrine_n perhaps_o also_o some_o thing_n will_v be_v find_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o we_o which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o indian_n and_o turk_n 5._o god_n have_v make_v this_o substance_n of_o scripture-doctrine_n to_o be_v thus_o necessary_a aliud_fw-la primary_o and_o for_o itself_o 6._o that_o it_o be_v reveal_v be_v also_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o secondary_o and_o for_o the_o doctrine_n sake_n as_o a_o mean_n without_o which_o believe_v be_v neither_o possible_a nor_o a_o duty_n and_o though_o where_o there_o be_v no_o revelation_n faith_n be_v not_o necessary_a as_o a_o duty_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v necessary_a i_o think_v as_o a_o mean_n that_o be_v our_o natural_a misery_n may_v be_v such_o as_o can_v no_o other_o way_n be_v cure_v but_o this_o concern_v not_o we_o that_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n 7._o nature_n creature_n and_o providence_n be_v no_o sufficient_a revelation_n of_o this_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n 8._o it_o be_v necessary_a not_o only_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v reveal_v but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v reveal_v with_o ground_n or_o argument_n rational_o sufficient_a to_o evince_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o the_o divineness_n of_o the_o testimony_n that_o from_o it_o we_o may_v conclude_v the_o former_a 9_o the_o revelation_n of_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o immediate_a delivery_n from_o god_n or_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o way_n of_o its_o come_n down_o to_o we_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o god_n immediate_o either_o by_o writing_n as_o the_o two_o table_n or_o by_o inform_v angel_n who_o may_v be_v his_o messenger_n or_o by_o inspire_v some_o choice_n particular_a man_n so_o that_o few_o in_o the_o world_n have_v receive_v it_o from_o god_n at_o the_o first_o hand_n 10._o the_o only_a way_n of_o revelation_n that_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v be_v now_o leave_v be_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n for_o though_o god_n have_v not_o tie_v himself_o from_o revelation_n by_o the_o spirit_n yet_o he_o have_v cease_v they_o and_o perfect_v his_o scripture_n revelation_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n only_o reveal_v what_o be_v reveal_v already_o in_o the_o word_n by_o illuminate_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o 11._o the_o more_o immediate_a the_o revelation_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la the_o more_o sure_a and_o the_o more_o succession_n of_o hand_n it_o pass_v through_o the_o more_o uncertain_a especial_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n 12._o when_o we_o receive_v from_o man_n by_o tradition_n the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v less_o danger_n of_o corruption_n then_o when_o they_o deliver_v we_o that_o doctrine_n in_o their_o own_o word_n because_o here_o take_v liberty_n to_o vary_v the_o expression_n it_o will_v represent_v the_o truth_n more_o uncertain_o and_o in_o more_o various_a shape_n 13._o therefore_o have_v god_n be_v please_v when_o he_o cease_v immediate_a revelation_n to_o leave_v his_o will_n write_v in_o a_o form_n of_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v his_o stand_a law_n and_o a_o rule_n to_o try_v all_o other_o man_n expression_n by_o 14._o in_o all_o the_o forementioned_a respect_n therefore_o the_o write_a word_n do_v excel_v the_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n 15._o yet_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o any_o sure_a way_n of_o reveal_v this_o doctrine_n may_v suffice_v to_o save_v he_o who_o thereby_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o among_o the_o abaâ—sines_n of_o ethiopia_n the_o coply_n in_o egypt_n or_o elsewhere_o that_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n deliver_v they_o by_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o by_o other_o write_n if_o hereby_o they_o come_v to_o believe_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o so_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n run_v giving_z salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v by_o what_o mean_v soever_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o it_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o true_a believer_n in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o the_o scripture_n be_v whole_o hide_v from_o the_o vulgar_a if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o part_n 16._o yet_o where_o the_o write_a word_n be_v want_v salvation_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o difficult_a and_o more_o rare_a and_o faith_n more_o feeble_a and_o man_n conversation_n worse_o order_v because_o they_o want_v that_o clear_a revelation_n that_o sure_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n which_o may_v make_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n more_o easy_a 17._o when_o tradition_n arise_v no_o high_a or_o come_v original_o but_o from_o this_o write_a word_n and_o not_o from_o the_o verbal_a testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n before_o the_o word_n be_v write_v there_o that_o tradition_n be_v but_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o a_o distinct_a way_n of_o reveal_v 18._o such_o be_v most_o of_o the_o tradition_n for_o aught_o i_o can_v learn_v that_o be_v now_o afoot_a in_o the_o world_n for_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n but_o not_o for_o matter_n of_o fact_n 17._o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o necessary_a to_o the_o well-being_a of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o
your_o hope_n die_v your_o duty_n die_v you_o endeavour_n die_v your_o joy_n die_v and_o your_o soul_n die_v and_o if_o your_o hope_n be_v not_o act_v but_o lie_v asleep_o its_o next_o to_o dead_a both_o in_o likeness_n and_o preparation_n therefore_o christian_a reader_n when_o thou_o be_v wind_a up_o thy_o affection_n to_o heaven_n do_v not_o forget_v to_o give_v one_o lift_n at_o thy_o hope_n remember_v to_o wind_v up_o this_o peg_n also_o the_o object_n of_o hope_n have_v four_o qualification_n first_o it_o must_v be_v good_a second_o future_a three_o difficult_a fourthly_a yet_o possible_a for_o the_o goodness_n of_o thy_o rest_n there_o be_v somewhat_o say_v before_o which_o thou_o may_v transfer_v hither_o as_o thou_o find_v it_o useful_a so_o also_o of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o futurity_n let_v faith_n then_o show_v thou_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o judgement_n the_o goodness_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v and_o what_o then_o be_v want_v for_o the_o raise_n of_o thy_o hope_n show_v thy_o soul_n from_o the_o word_n and_o from_o the_o mercy_n and_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n what_o possibility_n yea_o what_o probability_n yea_o what_o certainty_n thou_o have_v of_o possess_v the_o crown_n think_v thus_o and_o reason_n thus_o with_o thy_o own_o heart_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o confident_o and_o comfortable_o hope_v when_o my_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o so_o compassionate_a a_o saviour_n and_o when_o the_o kingdom_n be_v at_o the_o disposal_n of_o so_o bounteous_a a_o god_n do_v he_o ever_o manifest_a any_o backwardness_n to_o my_o good_a or_o discover_v the_o least_o inclination_n to_o my_o ruin_n 33.11_o have_v he_o not_o swear_v the_o contrary_a to_o i_o in_o his_o word_n that_o he_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o die_v but_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v repent_v and_o live_v have_v not_o all_o his_o deal_n with_o i_o witness_v the_o same_o do_v he_o not_o mind_v i_o of_o my_o danger_n when_o i_o never_o fear_v it_o and_o why_o be_v this_o if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v i_o to_o escape_v it_o do_v he_o not_o mind_v i_o of_o my_o happiness_n when_o i_o have_v no_o thought_n of_o it_o and_o why_o be_v this_o but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v i_o to_o enjoy_v it_o how_o oft_o have_v he_o draw_v i_o to_o himself_o and_o his_o christ_n when_o i_o have_v draw_v backward_o and_o will_v have_v break_v from_o he_o what_o restless_a importunity_n have_v he_o use_v in_o his_o suit_n how_o have_v he_o follow_v i_o from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o his_o spirit_n incessant_o solicit_v my_o heart_n with_o win_a suggestion_n and_o persuasion_n for_o my_o good_a and_o will_v he_o have_v do_v all_o this_o if_o he_o have_v be_v willing_a that_o i_o shall_v perish_v if_o my_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o mortal_a foe_n than_o indeed_o there_o be_v small_a hope_n of_o my_o salvation_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v whole_o in_o my_o own_o hand_n my_o flesh_n and_o my_o folly_n will_v betray_v it_o to_o damnation_n but_o have_v i_o as_o much_o cause_n to_o distrust_n god_n as_o to_o distrust_v my_o foe_n or_o to_o distrust_v myself_o sure_o i_o have_v not_o have_v i_o not_o a_o sure_a promise_n to_o build_v and_o rest_v on_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n engage_v to_o fulfil_v it_o will_v i_o not_o hope_n if_o a_o honest_a man_n have_v make_v i_o a_o promise_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o his_o power_n and_o shall_v i_o not_o hope_n when_o i_o have_v the_o covenant_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a the_o glory_n be_v out_o of_o sight_n we_o have_v not_o behold_v the_o mansion_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v ascend_v up_o to_o discover_v it_o and_o descend_v to_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o have_v see_v why_o but_o the_o word_n be_v near_o i_o have_v i_o not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n more_o certain_a than_o our_o sight_n it_o be_v not_o by_o sight_n but_o by_o hope_n that_o we_o must_v be_v save_v and_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n for_o if_o we_o see_v it_o why_o do_v we_o yet_o hope_v for_o it_o but_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o then_o do_v we_o with_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o rom._n 8.24_o 25._o i_o have_v be_v ashamed_a of_o my_o hope_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n but_o hope_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v not_o ashamed_a rom._n 5.5_o i_o will_v say_v therefore_o in_o my_o great_a suffering_n with_o the_o church_n lam._n 3.24_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n therefore_o will_v i_o hope_v in_o he_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o seek_v he_o it_o be_v good_a that_o i_o both_o hope_v and_o quiet_o wait_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n that_o he_o bear_v the_o yoke_n in_o his_o youth_n i_o will_v sit_v alone_o and_o keep_v silence_n because_o i_o have_v bear_v it_o upon_o i_o i_o will_v put_v my_o mouth_n in_o the_o dust_n if_o so_o be_v there_o may_v be_v hope_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o cast_v off_o for_o ever_o but_o though_o he_o cause_n grief_n yet_o will_v he_o have_v compassion_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o mercy_n though_o i_o languish_v and_o die_v yet_o will_v i_o hope_v for_o he_o have_v say_v the_o righteous_a have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n prov._n 14.32_o though_o i_o must_v lie_v down_o in_o dust_n and_o darkness_n yet_o there_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n psal._n 16.9_o and_o when_o my_o flesh_n have_v nothing_o in_o which_o it_o may_v rejoice_v yet_o will_v i_o keep_v the_o rejoice_v of_o hope_n firm_a to_o the_o end_n heb._n 3.6_o for_o he_o have_v say_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v gladness_n prov._n 10.28_o indeed_o if_o i_o have_v live_v still_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o be_v put_v myself_o to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o that_o justice_n than_o there_o have_v be_v no_o hope_n but_o christ_n have_v take_v down_o those_o impossibility_n and_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o better_a hope_n by_o which_o we_o may_v now_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n heb._n 7.19_o or_o if_o i_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o feeble_a creature_n there_o be_v small_a hope_n for_o how_o can_v he_o raise_v this_o body_n from_o the_o dust_n and_o lift_v i_o up_o above_o the_o sun_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o a_o mighty_a power_n who_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o nothing_o can_v that_o same_o power_n that_o raise_v christ_n raise_v i_o and_o that_o have_v glorify_v the_o head_n also_o glorify_v the_o member_n doubtless_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n covenant_n will_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o prisoner_n from_o the_o pit_n wherein_o be_v no_o water_n therefore_o will_v i_o turn_v to_o this_o strong_a hold_n as_o a_o prisoner_n of_o hope_n zach._n 9.11_o 12._o and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o meditation_n may_v excite_v your_o hope_n 8._o sect_n viii_o 4._o the_o next_o affection_n to_o be_v act_v be_v courage_n or_o boldness_n which_o lead_v to_o resolution_n and_o conclude_v in_o action_n when_o you_o have_v thus_o mount_v your_o love_n and_o desire_v and_o hope_v go_v on_o and_o think_v further_o thus_o with_o yourselves_o and_o will_v god_n indeed_o dwell_v with_o man_n and_o be_v there_o such_o a_o glory_n within_o the_o reach_n of_o hope_n o_o why_o do_v i_o not_o then_o lay_v hold_v upon_o it_o where_o be_v the_o cheerful_a vigour_n of_o my_o spirit_n 11.12_o why_o do_v i_o not_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o play_v the_o man_n for_o such_o a_o prize_n why_o do_v i_o not_o run_v with_o speed_n the_o race_n before_o i_o and_o set_v upon_o my_o enemy_n on_o every_o side_n and_o valiant_o break_v through_o all_o resistance_n why_o do_v i_o not_o take_v this_o kingdom_n by_o force_n and_o my_o fervent_a soul_n catch_v at_o the_o place_n do_v i_o yet_o sit_v still_o and_o heaven_n before_o i_o if_o my_o beast_n do_v but_o see_v his_o provender_n if_o my_o greedy_a sense_n perceive_v but_o their_o delightful_a object_n i_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o stave_v they_o off_o and_o shall_v not_o my_o soul_n be_v as_o eager_a for_o such_o a_o bless_a rest_n why_o then_o do_v i_o not_o undaunted_o fall_v to_o work_v what_o shall_v stop_v i_o or_o what_o shall_v dismay_v i_o be_v god_n with_o i_o or_o against_o i_o in_o the_o work_n will_v christ_n stand_v by_o i_o or_o will_v he_o not_o if_o it_o be_v a_o way_n of_o sin_n that_o lead_v to_o death_n than_o i_o may_v expect_v that_o god_n shall_v resist_v i_o and_o stand_v in_o my_o way_n with_o
be_v out_o of_o question_n see_v faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v every_o where_o require_v of_o they_o to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o baptism_n and_o to_o make_v it_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ordinance_n to_o effect_v that_o in_o infant_n which_o be_v a_o prerequisite_a condition_n in_o all_o other_o be_v somewhat_o a_o strange_a fiction_n and_o have_v nothing_o that_o i_o know_v considerable_a to_o underprop_v it_o yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o because_o baptism_n can_v be_v a_o instrument_n of_o regenerate_a infant_n that_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o it_o no_o more_o then_o because_o circumcision_n can_v not_o confer_v with_o grace_n therefore_o they_o shall_v omit_v it_o they_o be_v as_o capable_a of_o the_o end_n of_o baptism_n as_o they_o be_v then_o of_o the_o end_n of_o circumcision_n 9_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o all_o the_o end_n of_o baptism_n and_o yet_o be_v capable_a of_o some_o for_o those_o be_v he_o baptize_v so_o may_v infant_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o some_o though_o not_o of_o all_o this_o regeneration_n i_o call_v through_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o those_o sleight_n tincture_n and_o superficial_a change_n which_o other_o man_n may_v partake_v of_o and_o yet_o imperfect_a to_o distinguish_v our_o present_n from_o our_o future_a condition_n in_o glory_n and_o that_o the_o christian_n may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v sincerity_n not_o perfection_n which_o he_o must_v inquire_v after_o in_o his_o soul._n sect_n iii_o 3._o thus_o far_o the_o soul_n be_v passive_a e._n let_v we_o next_o see_v by_o what_o act_v this_o new_a life_n do_v discover_v itself_o and_o this_o divine_a spark_n do_v break_v forth_o and_o how_o the_o soul_n touch_v with_o this_o loadstone_n of_o the_o spirit_n know_v do_v present_o move_v towards_o god_n the_o first_o work_n i_o call_v conviction_n scripture-threat_n which_o indeed_o comprehend_v several_a acts._n 1_o knowledge_n 2._o assent_n it_o comprehend_v the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v against_o sin_n and_o sinner_n and_o that_o this_o scripture_n which_o so_o speak_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o whosoever_o know_v not_o both_o these_o be_v not_o yet_o thus_o convince_v though_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a question_n whether_o this_o last_o be_v a_o act_n of_o knowledge_n or_o of_o faith_n i_o think_v of_o both_o misery_n it_o comprehend_v a_o sincere_a assent_n to_o the_o verity_n of_o this_o scripture_n as_o also_o some_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o guilt_n and_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o those_o consequence_n which_o from_o the_o premise_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o threat_n in_o scripture_n together_o do_v conclude_v we_o miserable_a it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a question_n and_o dispute_v in_o whole_a volume_n which_o grace_n be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o soul_n where_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v usual_o the_o only_a competitor_n i_o have_v show_v you_o before_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o principle_n the_o power_n or_o habit_n whichsoever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v infuse_v they_o be_v all_o at_o once_o be_v indeed_o all_o one_o and_o only_o call_v several_a grace_n from_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o subject_n as_o reside_v in_o the_o several_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o life_n and_o rectitude_n of_o which_o several_a faculty_n and_o affection_n be_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n several_a grace_n as_o the_o german_n french_a british_a sea_n be_v several_a sea_n and_o for_o the_o act_n it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o neither_o repentance_n nor_o faith_n in_o the_o ordinary_a strict_a sense_n be_v first_o but_o knowledge_n there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o the_o rational_a soul_n about_o any_o object_n precede_v knowledge_n their_o evasion_n be_v too_o gross_a who_o tell_v we_o that_o knowledge_n be_v no_o grace_n or_o but_o a_o common_a act_n when_o a_o dead_a soul_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n enliven_v its_o first_o act_n be_v to_o know_v and_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o exert_v a_o sincere_a act_n of_o know_v as_o well_o as_o believe_v and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o knowledge_n be_v requisite_a as_o well_o as_o of_o faith_n especial_o when_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel-sense_n be_v sometime_o take_v large_o contain_v many_o act_n whereof_o knowledge_n be_v one_o in_o which_o large_a sense_n indeed_o faith_n be_v the_o first_o grace_n this_o conviction_n impli_v also_o the_o subdue_a and_o silence_v in_o some_o measure_n of_o all_o their_o carnal_a reason_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o prevail_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o fallacy_n of_o all_o their_o former_a argumentation_n convince_v 2._o as_o there_o must_v be_v conviction_n so_o also_o sensibility_n god_n work_v on_o the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o the_o head_n both_o be_v corrupt_v and_o out_o of_o order_n the_o principle_n of_o new_a life_n do_v quicken_v both_o all_o true_a spiritual_a knowledge_n do_v pass_v into_o affection_n that_o religion_n which_o be_v mere_o traditional_a do_v indeed_o swim_v loose_a in_o the_o brain_n and_o the_o devotion_n which_o be_v kindle_v but_o by_o man_n and_o mean_n be_v hot_a in_o the_o mouth_n sensibility_n and_o cold_a in_o the_o stomach_n the_o work_n that_o have_v no_o high_o rise_v than_o education_n example_n custom_n read_v or_o hear_v do_v never_o kind_o pass_v down_o to_o the_o affection_n the_o understanding_n which_o do_v receive_v but_o mere_a notion_n can_v deliver_v they_o to_o the_o affection_n as_o reality_n the_o bare_a help_n of_o doctrine_n upon_o a_o unrenewed_a soul_n produce_v in_o the_o understanding_n but_o a_o superficial_a apprehension_n and_o half_a assent_n and_o therefore_o can_v produce_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o small_a sensibility_n as_o hypocrite_n may_v know_v many_o thing_n yea_o as_o many_o as_o the_o best_a christian_a but_o nothing_o with_o the_o clear_a apprehension_n of_o a_o experience_a man_n so_o may_v they_o with_o as_o many_o thing_n be_v slight_o affect_v but_o they_o give_v deep_a root_n to_o none_o to_o read_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o worth_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n may_v raise_v some_o esteem_n of_o they_o but_o not_o such_o as_o the_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a feel_v for_o by_o feeling_n they_o know_v the_o worth_n thereof_o to_o view_v in_o the_o map_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o precious_a thing_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n may_v slight_o affect_v but_o to_o thirst_v for_o and_o drink_v of_o the_o live_a water_n and_o to_o travel_v to_o live_v in_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o that_o kingdom_n must_v needs_o work_v another_o kind_n of_o sensibility_n it_o be_v christ_n own_o difference_v mark_n and_o i_o have_v rather_o have_v one_o from_o he_o then_o from_o any_o that_o the_o good_a ground_n give_v the_o good_a seed_n deep_a root_n but_o some_o other_o entertain_v it_o but_o into_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o soil_n and_o can_v afford_v it_o depth_n of_o earth_n the_o great_a thing_n of_o sin_n of_o grace_n and_o christ_n and_o eternity_n which_o be_v of_o weight_n one_o will_v think_v to_o move_v a_o rock_n yet_o shake_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o carnal_a professor_n nor_o pierce_v his_o soul_n unto_o the_o quick_a though_o he_o shall_v have_v they_o all_o ready_a in_o his_o brain_n and_o be_v a_o constant_a preacher_n of_o they_o to_o other_o yet_o do_v they_o little_o affect_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v press_v they_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o most_o earnest_o and_o cry_v out_o on_o the_o senslesness_n of_o his_o dull_a hearer_n you_o will_v little_o think_v how_o insensible_a be_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o great_a difference_n between_o his_o tongue_n and_o his_o heart_n his_o study_n and_o invention_n procure_v he_o zealous_a and_o move_a expression_n but_o they_o can_v procure_v he_o answerable_a affection_n it_o be_v true_a some_o soft_a and_o passionate_a nature_n may_v have_v tear_n at_o command_n when_o one_o that_o be_v true_o gracious_a have_v none_o yet_o be_v this_o christian_a with_o dry_a eye_n more_o solid_o apprehensive_a and_o deep_o affect_v than_o the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o tear_n and_o the_o weep_a hypocrite_n will_v be_v draw_v to_o his_o sin_n again_o with_o a_o trifle_n which_o the_o groan_a christian_n will_v not_o be_v hire_v to_o commit_v with_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n the_o thing_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v thus_o convince_v and_o sensible_a of_o of_o be_v especial_o these_o in_o the_o description_n mention_v sin_n 1._o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n the_o sinner_n be_v make_v to_o know_v and_o feel_v that_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v his_o delight_n his_o sport_n the_o support_n of_o his_o credit_n and_o estate_n be_v indeed_o a_o more_o loathsome_a thing_n than_o toad_n or_o serpent_n and_o a_o great_a evil_n than_o plague_n or_o famine_n or_o any_o other_o calamity_n it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o righteous_a
doctrinal_n as_o justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n origen_n against_o celsus_n tertullia_n apolog._n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o philo_n josephus_n eusebius_n and_o other_o for_o history_n i_o think_v it_o be_v preposterous_a to_o see_v man_n study_v so_o long_a the_o meaning_n of_o god_n word_n before_o they_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v god_n word_n or_o not_o as_o the_o italian_n melancthon_n mention_v that_o will_v prove_v christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n before_o they_o believe_v well_o that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v no_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o the_o right_a course_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o its_o truth_n i_o confess_v myself_o much_o offend_v at_o some_o man_n doctrine_n who_o cry_v down_o reason_n and_o tradition_n here_o as_o if_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o cry_v up_o nothing_o but_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n just_o like_o the_o antinomian_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n who_o cry_v up_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o cry_v down_o the_o try_v by_o sign_n and_o evidence_n of_o sanctification_n as_o if_o these_o be_v contrary_a which_o be_v coordinate_a if_o i_o have_v want_v either_o reason_n tradition_n or_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o shall_v never_o have_v believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o confess_v for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v boast_v of_o any_o such_o testimony_n or_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o reason_v neither_o which_o without_o tradition_n will_v have_v make_v i_o believe_v that_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n be_v canonical_a and_o write_v by_o solomon_n and_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n apocryphal_a and_o write_v by_o philo_n as_o some_o think_v or_o that_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o loadicean_o which_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o bruno_n and_o other_o be_v not_o canonical_a as_o well_o as_o john_n second_o and_o three_o some_o man_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v talk_v of_o reason_n and_o tradition_n here_o they_o zealous_o cry_v out_o it_o be_v socinianism_n and_o popery_n scripture_n be_v god_n write_v infallible_a law_n reason_n be_v the_o eye_n by_o which_o i_o must_v read_v it_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o physician_n to_o cure_v the_o blindness_n of_o this_o eye_n and_o in_o a_o common_a sense_n the_o very_a life_n and_o spirit_n the_o church_n be_v the_o chief_a but_o not_o the_o only_a house_n where_o these_o record_n be_v keep_v tradition_n have_v chief_o three_o office_n it_o be_v to_o the_o unlearned_a where_o scripture_n be_v the_o proclaimer_n of_o it_o it_o be_v to_o the_o learned_a the_o hand_n that_o deliver_v it_o to_o they_o it_o be_v to_o some_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o scripture_n a_o herald_n to_o proclaim_v the_o doctrine_n which_o it_o contain_v and_o why_o must_v these_o need_v be_v set_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n may_v they_o not_o yea_o must_v they_o not_o stand_v together_o and_o further_o each_o other_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n socinianism_n arminianism_n for_o the_o thing_n i_o renounce_v myself_o have_v almost_o affright_v some_o man_n out_o of_o their_o faith_n and_o other_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n be_v it_o any_o derogation_n from_o the_o law_n to_o say_v a_o man_n must_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o hand_n that_o bring_v it_o and_o read_v it_o with_o his_o eye_n etc._n etc._n a_o learned_a godly_a divine_a be_v offend_v with_o canterbury_n for_o these_o word_n reason_n and_o ordinary_a grace_n superad_v by_o the_o help_n of_o tradition_n do_v sufficient_o enlighten_v the_o soul_n to_o discern_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o he_o say_v hear_v be_v the_o socinian_o sound_n or_o right_a reason_n before_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o please_v the_o arminian_o ordinary_a or_o universal_a grace_n come_v in_o and_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n to_o please_v the_o popish_a party_n and_o what_o all_o these_o be_v like_a to_o do_v without_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o any_o protestant_n to_o judge_n but_o what_o will_v any_o christian_a deny_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o ordinary_a grace_n or_o that_o tradition_n be_v necessary_a to_o deliver_v we_o the_o scripture_n or_o have_v every_o man_n special_a grace_n who_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n be_v it_o not_o possible_a for_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n to_o believe_v that_o what_o kind_n of_o preach_v will_v such_o a_o man_n use_v to_o indian_n turk_n or_o infidel_n be_v not_o man_n sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o must_v they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o a_o word_n which_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o so_o they_o may_v believe_v it_o indeed_o he_o that_o say_v we_o may_v not_o only_o know_v but_o know_v perfect_o or_o know_v to_o salvation_n without_o special_a grace_n be_v mistake_v but_o usual_o a_o common_a grace_n and_o common_a knowledge_n go_v before_o special_a the_o same_o godly_a divine_a against_o these_o word_n of_o master_n chillingworth_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v final_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o it_o so_o that_o if_o man_n do_v believe_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o shall_v no_o way_n hinder_v their_o salvation_n not_o to_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o scripture_n or_o no_o say_v i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v necessary_a to_o have_v receive_v those_o material_a object_n or_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v anabaptistical_n to_o have_v expect_v any_o revelation_n but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v rather_o for_o my_o part_n think_v thus_o that_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o scripture_n from_o god_n be_v not_o to_o i_o but_o to_o the_o first_o witness_n and_o penman_n the_o way_n of_o conveyance_n to_o we_o be_v another_o thing_n and_o be_v a_o revelation_n too_o the_o best_a way_n be_v by_o scripture_n which_o without_o tradition_n no_o man_n will_v ever_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o where_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v there_o mere_a tradition_n may_v save_v and_o be_v a_o revelation_n sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o not_o anabaptistical_n though_o traditional_a unwritten_a doctrine_n to_o make_v up_o the_o defect_n of_o scripture_n i_o abhor_v and_o i_o shall_v ask_v the_o dissenter_n first_o whether_o man_n be_v not_o save_v before_o moses_n without_o scripture_n and_o as_o doctor_n usher_n well_o observe_v one_o reason_n why_o they_o may_v then_o be_v without_o it_o be_v the_o facility_n and_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n for_o methuselah_n live_v many_o hundred_o year_n with_o adam_n and_o sem_fw-mi live_v long_a with_o methuselah_n and_o isaac_n live_v fifty_o year_n with_o sem_fw-mi so_o that_o three_o man_n see_v all_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n till_o isaac_n fifty_o year_n second_o and_o be_v not_o many_o save_v by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n many_o year_n before_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o jew_n before_o while_o the_o old_a be_v almost_o lose_v three_o what_o if_o some_o ethiopian_n armenian_n or_o papist_n shall_v by_o mere_a tradition_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o who_o dare_v say_v that_o they_o may_v not_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v save_v he_o that_o say_v no_o contradict_v christ_n who_o say_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v which_o way_n soover_n he_o come_v by_o it_o will_v you_o hear_v irenaeus_n in_o this_o who_o live_v before_o popery_n be_v bear_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o quid_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o siquib_n de_fw-fr aliqua_fw-la modica_fw-la quaestione_fw-la disceptatio_fw-la esset_fw-la nun_n oporteret_fw-la in_o antiquissimas_fw-la recurrere_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la mark_v he_o say_v not_o ad_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la unam_fw-la principem_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la apostoli_fw-la conversati_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la eye_v de_fw-la praesenti_fw-la quaestione_fw-la sumere_fw-la quod_fw-la certum_fw-la &_o re_fw-la liquidum_fw-la est_fw-la quid_fw-la autem_fw-la si_fw-la neque_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quidem_fw-la scripturas_fw-la reliquissent_fw-la nobis_fw-la nun_n oportebat_fw-la ordinem_fw-la sequi_fw-la traditionis_fw-la quam_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la iis_fw-la quibus_fw-la committebant_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la cui_fw-la ordinationi_fw-la assentiunt_fw-la multae_fw-la gentes_fw-la barbarorum_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la credunt_fw-la sine_fw-la charactere_fw-la vel_fw-la atramento_fw-la scriptam_fw-la habentes_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la suis_fw-la salutem_fw-la &_o veterem_fw-la traditionem_fw-la diligenter_n custodientes_fw-la etc._n etc._n hanc_fw-la fidem_fw-la qui_fw-la sine_fw-la literis_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la sermonem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la barbari_fw-la sunt_fw-la quantum_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la sententiam_fw-la &_o consuetudinem_fw-la &_o conversationem_fw-la propter_fw-la fidem_fw-la perquam_fw-la sapientissimi_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o placent_fw-la deo_fw-la etc._n etc._n sic_fw-la per_fw-la illam_fw-la
but_o to_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o some_o humane_a testimony_n even_o to_o lay_v our_o foundation_n upon_o the_o sand_n where_o all_o will_v fall_v at_o the_o next_o assault_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o consider_v how_o we_o all_o abhor_v that_o piece_n of_o popery_n as_o most_o injurious_a to_o god_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o that_o we_o do_v for_o the_o generality_n of_o professor_n content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o faith_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n the_o papist_n believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o their_o church_n say_v so_o exercit_fw-la and_o we_o because_o our_o church_n or_o our_o leader_n say_v so_o yea_o and_o many_o miinister_n never_o yet_o give_v their_o people_n better_a ground_n but_o tell_v they_o which_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o deny_v it_o but_o help_v they_o not_o to_o the_o necessary_a antecedent_n of_o faith_n if_o any_o think_v that_o these_o word_n tend_v to_o the_o shake_n of_o man_n faith_n i_o answer_v first_o only_o of_o that_o which_o will_v fall_v of_o itself_o second_o and_o that_o it_o may_v in_o time_n be_v build_v again_o more_o strong_o three_o or_o at_o least_o that_o the_o sound_n may_v be_v sure_a settle_v christ_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o many_o a_o thousand_o do_v profess_v christianity_n and_o zealous_o hate_v the_o enemy_n thereof_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o from_o the_o same_o inward_a corrupt_a principle_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v hate_n and_o kill_v christ_n it_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o country_n where_o every_o man_n be_v reproach_v that_o believe_v otherwise_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o this_o belief_n and_o it_o have_v increase_v in_o they_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n have_v they_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o mahomet_n they_o will_v have_v beeen_n as_o zealous_a for_o he_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o he_o and_o a_o mahometan_a be_v more_o that_o he_o live_v where_o better_a law_n and_o religion_n dwell_v then_o that_o he_o have_v more_o knowledge_n or_o soundness_n of_o apprehension_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o drive_v into_o causeless_a doubt_n the_o soul_n of_o any_o true_a believer_n or_o make_v they_o believe_v their_o faith_n be_v unsound_a because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o strong_a as_o some_o other_o therefore_o i_o add_v some_o may_v perhaps_o have_v ground_n for_o their_o belief_n though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v it_o by_o argumentation_n and_o may_v have_v argument_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o persuade_v themselves_o though_o they_o have_v none_o in_o their_o mouth_n to_o persuade_v another_o yea_o and_o those_o argument_n in_o themselves_o may_v be_v solid_a and_o convince_a some_o may_v be_v strengthen_v by_o some_o one_o sound_a argument_n and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n without_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o faith_n some_o also_o may_v have_v weak_a apprehension_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o 4.5_o scripture_n than_o other_o and_z as_o weak_a ground_n for_o their_o faith_n so_o a_o less_o degree_n of_o assent_n and_o yet_o that_o assent_n may_v be_v sincere_a and_o save_a so_o it_o have_v these_o two_o qualification_n first_o if_o the_o argument_n which_o we_o have_v for_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v in_o themselves_o more_o sufficient_a to_o convince_v of_o its_o truth_n than_o any_o argument_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v to_o persuade_v a_o man_n of_o the_o contrary_a and_o do_v according_o discover_v to_o we_o a_o high_a degree_n at_o least_o of_o probability_n second_o and_o if_o be_v thus_o far_o convince_v it_o prevail_v with_o we_o to_o choose_v this_o as_o the_o only_a way_n of_o life_n and_o to_o adventure_v our_o soul_n upon_o this_o way_n deny_v all_o other_o and_o adhere_v though_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o estate_n and_o life_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n thus_o weak_o apprehend_v this_o i_o think_v god_n will_v accept_v as_o a_o true_a belief_n but_o though_o such_o a_o faith_n may_v serve_v to_o salvation_n yet_o when_o the_o christian_a shall_v use_v it_o for_o his_o consolation_n he_o will_v find_v it_o much_o fail_v he_o even_o as_o leg_n or_o arm_n of_o the_o weak_a or_o lame_a which_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v use_v they_o do_v fail_v he_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o weakness_n or_o lameness_n so_o much_o doubt_v as_o there_o remain_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n or_o so_o much_o weakness_n as_o there_o be_v in_o our_o believe_v or_o so_o much_o darkness_n or_o uncertainty_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o evidence_n which_o persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v so_o much_o will_v be_v want_v to_o our_o love_n desire_n labour_n adventure_n and_o especial_o to_o our_o joy_n therefore_o i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o speak_v a_o little_a and_o but_o a_o little_a to_o fortify_v the_o believer_n against_o temptation_n and_o to_o confirm_v his_o faith_n in_o the_o certain_a truth_n of_o that_o scripture_n which_o contain_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o rest._n chap._n iii_o sect_n i._o 1._o and_o here_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o first_o distinguish_v betwixt_o 1._o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o doctrine_n which_o it_o contain_v 2._o and_o the_o word_n or_o writing_n contain_v or_o express_v this_o doctrine_n the_o one_o be_v as_o the_o blood_n the_o other_o as_o the_o vein_n in_o which_o it_o run_v second_o we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o 1._o the_o substantial_a and_o fundamental_a part_n of_o scriptureâ—_n doctrine_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o 2._o the_o circumstantial_a and_o less_o necessary_a part_n as_o genealogy_n succession_n chronology_n etc._n etc._n three_o of_o the_o substantial_a fundamental_a part_n 1._o some_o may_v be_v know_v and_o prove_v even_o without_o scripture_n as_o be_v write_v in_o nature_n itself_o 2._o some_o can_v be_v know_v only_o by_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n to_o divine_a revelation_n four_o of_o this_o last_o sort_n 1._o some_o thing_n be_v above_o reason_n as_o it_o be_v without_o divine_a revelation_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o probability_n existence_n and_o futurity_n 2._o other_o may_v be_v know_v by_o mere_a reason_n without_o divine_a testimony_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o possibility_n and_o probability_n but_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o existence_n or_o futurity_n five_o again_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o matter_n of_o fact_n six_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v either_o 1._o such_o as_o god_n produce_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n or_o 2._o extrordinary_a and_o miraculous_a seven_o history_n and_o phophesie_n must_v be_v distinguish_v eight_o we_o must_v distinguish_v also_o the_o book_n and_o writing_n themselves_o 1._o between_o the_o main_a scope_n and_o those_o part_n which_o express_v the_o chief_a content_n and_o 2._o particular_a word_n and_o phrase_n not_o express_v any_o substantial_o nine_o also_o it_o be_v one_o question_n 1._o whether_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o book_n which_o be_v canonical_a or_o of_o divine_a authority_n and_o 2._o another_o question_n what_o number_n there_o be_v of_o these_o and_o which_o particular_a book_n they_o be_v ten_o the_o direct_a express_a sense_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o which_o be_v only_o employ_v or_o consequential_a eleven_o we_o must_v distinguish_v revelation_n unwriten_v from_o that_o which_o be_v write_v twelve_o and_o last_o we_o must_v distinguish_v that_o scripture_n which_o be_v speak_v or_o write_v by_o god_n immediate_o from_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v or_o write_v immediate_o by_o man_n and_o but_o mediate_o by_o god_n and_o of_o this_o last_o sort_n 1._o some_o of_o the_o instrument_n or_o penman_n be_v know_v 2._o some_z not_o know_v of_o those_o know_a 1._o some_o that_o speak_v much_o in_o scripture_n be_v bad_a man_n 3._o other_o be_v godly_a and_o of_o these_o some_o be_v 1._o more_o eminent_a and_o extraordinary_a as_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 2._o other_o be_v person_n more_o inferior_a and_o ordinary_a again_o as_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o scripture_n and_o divine_a testimony_n so_o must_v we_o also_o distinguish_v the_o apprehension_n or_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o do_v receive_v it_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o divine_a faith_n when_o we_o take_v the_o testimony_n to_o be_v god_n own_o and_o so_o believe_v the_o thing_n testify_v as_o upon_o god_n word_n second_o there_o be_v a_o human_a faith_n when_o we_o believe_v it_o mere_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o man_n 2._o faith_n be_v either_o first_o implicit_a when_o we_o believe_v the_o thing_n be_v true_a though_o we_o understand_v not_o what_o it_o be_v or_o second_o explicit_a when_o we_o believe_v and_o understand_v
no_o further_o there_o be_v in_o his_o kingdom_n thing_n that_o offend_v 13.41_o and_o man_n that_o work_v iniquity_n which_o the_o angel_n at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v gather_v out_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n there_o be_v fish_n good_a and_o bad_a in_o his_o net_n and_o tare_n with_o wheat_n in_o his_o field_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n be_v one_o of_o those_o give_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o father_n 17.12_o though_o not_o as_o the_o rest_n these_o be_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n my_o text_n speak_v of_o 2._o but_o god_n have_v a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o be_v he_o by_o special_a vocation_n cordial_a acceptation_n of_o christ_n internal_a sincere_a covenant_v sanctify_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o spirit_n of_o grace_n so_o far_o as_o not_o only_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o open_a infidel_n but_o from_o all_o unregenerate_a christian_n be_v branch_n in_o christ_n bear_v fruit_n and_o for_o these_o remain_v the_o rest_n in_o my_o text._n 1._o to_o be_v god_n people_n by_o a_o force_a subjection_n i._n e._n under_o his_o dominion_n be_v common_a to_o all_o person_n even_o open_a enemy_n yea_o devil_n this_o yield_v not_o comfort_n 2._o to_o be_v his_o by_o a_o verbal_a covenant_n and_o profession_n and_o external_a call_n be_v common_a to_o all_o in_o and_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n even_o traitor_n and_o secret_a enemy_n yet_o have_v this_o many_o privilege_n as_o the_o external_a seal_n mean_n of_o grace_n common_a mercy_n but_o no_o interest_n in_o this_o rest._n 3._o but_o to_o be_v his_o by_o election_n union_n with_o christ_n and_o special_a interest_n as_o before_o mention_v be_v the_o peculiar_a property_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v have_v this_o rest._n sect_n iii_o 3._o quest._n but_o be_v it_o to_o a_o determinate_a number_n of_o person_n by_o name_n or_o only_o to_o a_o people_n thus_o and_o thus_o qualify_v viz._n persevere_v believer_n without_o determine_v by_o name_n who_o they_o be_v ans._n i_o purposely_o in_o this_o discourse_n omit_v controversy_n only_o in_o a_o word_n thus_o 1._o it_o be_v promise_v only_o to_o persevere_v believer_n and_o not_o to_o any_o particular_a person_n by_o name_n 2._o it_o be_v purpose_v with_o all_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o and_o mean_n to_o it_o to_o a_o determinate_a number_n call_v the_o elect_n and_o know_v by_o name_n which_o i_o prove_v thus_o 1._o there_o be_v few_o will_v deny_v that_o god_n foreknow_v from_o eternity_n who_o these_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v numerical_o personal_o by_o name_n 2._o to_o purpose_v it_o only_o to_o such_o and_o to_o know_v that_o only_o these_o will_v be_v such_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o purpose_v it_o only_o to_o these_o 3._o especial_o if_o we_o know_v how_o little_a knowledge_n and_o purpose_n in_o god_n do_v differ_v 4._o however_o we_o must_v not_o make_v his_o knowledge_n active_a and_o his_o purpose_n idle_a much_o less_o to_o contradict_v each_o other_o as_o it_o must_v be_v if_o from_o eternity_n he_o purpose_v salvation_n alike_o to_o all_o and_o yet_o from_o eternity_n know_v that_o only_o such_o and_o such_o shall_v receive_v it_o 5._o to_o purpose_v all_o persevere_v believer_n to_o salvation_n and_o not_o to_o purpose_v faith_n and_o perseverance_n absolute_o to_o any_o particular_a person_n be_v to_o purpose_n salvation_n absolute_o to_o none_o at_o all_o sect_n iv_o 4._o quest._n to_o be_v it_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n upon_o certainty_n or_o only_o upon_o possibility_n ans._n if_o only_o possible_a it_o can_v thus_o be_v call_v they_o conversion_n 1._o while_o they_o be_v only_o elect_v not_o call_v it_o be_v certain_a to_o they_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o certainty_n of_o the_o object_n by_o divine_a purpose_n for_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n first_o 13.48_o and_o therefore_o believe_v and_o not_o first_o believe_v and_o therefore_o elect_v 2._o when_o they_o be_v call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n conversion_n than_o it_o be_v certain_a to_o they_o by_o a_o certainty_n of_o promise_n also_o as_o good_a as_o if_o they_o be_v name_v in_o that_o promise_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o believer_n which_o they_o may_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v and_o though_o it_o be_v yet_o upon_o condition_n of_o overcome_a 115._o and_o abide_a in_o christ_n and_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n yet_o that_o condition_n be_v absolute_o promise_v it_o still_o remain_v absolute_o certain_a upon_o promise_n and_o indeed_o if_o glory_n be_v we_o only_o upon_o a_o condition_n which_o condition_n depend_v chief_o on_o our_o own_o will_n it_o be_v cold_a comfort_n to_o those_o that_o know_v what_o man_n will_n be_v and_o how_o certain_o we_o shall_v play_v the_o prodigal_n with_o this_o as_o we_o do_v with_o our_o first_o stock_n but_o i_o have_v hitherto_o understand_v that_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o elect_n christ_n be_v resolve_v and_o have_v undertake_v for_o the_o work_n and_o finish_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o full_a effect_v his_o people_n salvation_n and_o not_o only_o give_v we_o a_o feign_v sufficient_a grace_n not_o effectual_a leave_v it_o to_o our_o will_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a as_o some_o think_v so_o that_o though_o still_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v conditional_a yet_o god_n have_v manifest_v his_o purpose_n of_o enable_v we_o to_o fulfil_v those_o condition_n he_o do_v thereby_o show_v we_o a_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n both_o in_o his_o promise_n and_o his_o purpose_n chap._n ii_o this_o rest_v define_v sect_n i._o 1._o now_o let_v we_o see_v 1._o what_o this_o rest_n be_v 2._o what_o these_o people_n of_o god_n and_o why_o so_o call_v 3._o the_o truth_n of_o this_o from_o other_o scripture_n argument_n 4._o why_o this_o rest_n must_v yet_o remain_v 5._o why_o only_o to_o this_o people_n of_o god_n 6._o what_o use_v to_o make_v of_o it_o 1._o and_o though_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n include_v in_o the_o word_n rest_v all_o that_o ease_n and_o safety_n which_o a_o soul_n weary_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n and_o suffering_n and_o pursue_v by_o law_n wrath_n and_o conscience_n have_v with_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n the_o rest_n of_o grace_n yet_o because_o it_o chief_o intend_v the_o rest_n of_o eternal_a glory_n as_o the_o end_n and_o main_a part_n i_o shall_v therefore_o confine_v my_o discourse_n to_o this_o last_o definition_n definit_a rest_n be_v the_o end_n and_o perfection_n of_o motion_n the_o saint_n rest_v here_o in_o question_n be_v the_o most_o happy_a estate_n of_o a_o christian_a have_v obtain_v the_o end_n of_o his_o course_n sect_n ii_o 2._o 1._o i_o call_v it_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o christian_a though_o perfection_n consist_v in_o action_n as_o the_o philosopher_n think_v to_o note_v both_o the_o active_a and_o passive_a fruition_n wherein_o a_o christian_n blessedness_n lie_v and_o the_o establish_a continuance_n of_o both_o sect_n iii_o 2._o i_o call_v it_o the_o most_o happy_a estate_n to_o difference_n it_o 3._o not_o only_o from_o all_o seem_a happiness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o creature_n but_o also_o from_o all_o those_o beginning_n foretaste_n yearn_v first_o fruit_n and_o imperfect_a degree_n which_o we_o have_v here_o in_o this_o life_n while_o we_o be_v but_o in_o the_o way_n it_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a which_o the_o world_n have_v so_o much_o dispute_v yet_o mistake_v or_o neglect_v without_o which_o the_o great_a confluence_n of_o all_o other_o good_a leave_v a_o man_n miserable_a and_o with_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o which_o all_o misery_n be_v inconsistent_a sect_n iv_o 3._o i_o call_v it_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o christian_a where_o i_o mean_v only_o the_o sincere_a 4._o regenerate_v sanctify_a christian_a who_o soul_n have_v discover_v that_o excellency_n in_o god_n through_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v find_v thereupon_o close_v with_o he_o and_o be_v cordial_o set_v upon_o he_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v where_o christianity_n be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o country_n take_v it_o up_o as_o other_o fashion_n and_o be_v become_v a_o christian_n he_o scarce_o know_v how_o or_o why_o nor_o mean_v i_o those_o that_o profess_v christ_n in_o word_n but_o in_o work_n deny_v he_o i_o shall_v describe_v this_o christian_n to_o you_o more_o plain_o afterward_o it_o be_v a_o estate_n to_o which_o many_o pretend_v and_o that_o with_o much_o confidence_n and_o because_o they_o know_v it_o be_v only_o the_o christian_n therefore_o they_o all_o call_v themselves_o christian_n 10.36.6.15_o but_o multitude_n will_v at_o last_o know_v to_o their_o eternal_a sorrow_n that_o this_o be_v only_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o only_o those_o christian_n shall_v possess_v it_o who_o be_v
weep_v may_v endure_v for_o a_o night_n darkness_n and_o sadness_n go_v together_o but_o joy_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n psal._n 30.5_o oh_o bless_a morning_n thrice_o bless_a morning_n poor_a humble_a droop_a soul_n how_o will_v it_o fill_v thou_o with_o joy_n now_o if_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n shall_v tell_v thou_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o shall_v assure_v thou_o of_o thy_o part_n in_o these_o joy_n oh_o what_o then_o will_v thy_o joy_n be_v when_o thy_o actual_a possession_n shall_v convince_v thou_o of_o thy_o title_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n before_o thou_o be_v well_o aware_a when_o the_o angel_n shall_v bring_v thou_o to_o christ_n and_o when_o christ_n shall_v as_o it_o be_v take_v thou_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v thou_o into_o the_o purchase_a possession_n and_o bid_v thou_o welcome_n to_o his_o rest_n and_o present_v thou_o unspotted_a before_o his_o father_n and_o give_v thou_o thy_o place_n about_o his_o throne_n poor_a sinner_n what_o say_v thou_o to_o such_o a_o day_n as_o this_o will_v thou_o not_o be_v almost_o ready_a to_o draw_v back_o and_o to_o say_v what_o i_o lord_n i_o the_o unworthy_a neglecter_n of_o thy_o grace_n i_o the_o unworthy_a dis-esteemer_n of_o thy_o blood_n and_o slight_a of_o thy_o love_n must_v i_o have_v this_o glory_n make_v i_o a_o hire_a servant_n i_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o son_n but_o love_n will_v have_v it_o so_o therefore_o must_v thou_o enter_v into_o his_o joy_n sect_n x._o and_o it_o be_v not_o thy_o joy_n only_o he_o it_o be_v a_o mutual_a joy_n as_o well_o as_o a_o mutual_a love_n be_v there_o such_o joy_n in_o heaven_n at_o thy_o conversion_n and_o will_v there_o be_v none_o at_o thy_o glorification_n will_v not_o the_o angel_n welcome_v thou_o thither_o and_o congratulate_v thy_o safe_a arrival_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o now_o he_o have_v the_o end_n of_o his_o undertake_n labour_n suffer_v die_a when_o we_o have_v our_o joy_n when_o he_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n 10._o and_o admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v we_o be_v his_o seed_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o soul_n travel_v which_o when_o he_o see_v he_o will_v be_v satisfy_v isa._n 53.10_o 11._o this_o be_v christ_n harvest_n when_o he_o shall_v reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o when_o he_o see_v it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a it_o will_v not_o repent_v he_o concern_v his_o suffering_n but_o he_o will_v rejoice_v over_o his_o purchase_a inheritance_n and_o his_o people_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o he_o yea_o the_o father_n himself_o put_v on_o joy_n too_o in_o our_o joy_n as_o we_o grieve_v his_o spirit_n and_o weary_v he_o with_o our_o iniquity_n so_o be_v he_o rejoice_v in_o our_o good_a oh_o how_o quick_o here_o do_v he_o spy_v a_o return_v prodigal_a even_o afar_o off_o how_o do_v he_o run_v and_o meet_v he_o and_o with_o what_o compassion_n fall_v he_o on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o and_o put_v on_o he_o the_o best_a robe_n and_o ring_n on_o his_o hand_n and_o shoe_n on_o his_o foot_n and_o spare_v not_o to_o kill_v the_o fat_a calf_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v and_o be_v merry_a this_o be_v indeed_o a_o happy_a meeting_n but_o nothing_o to_o the_o embracement_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o that_o last_o and_o great_a meeting_n yea_o more_o yet_o as_o god_n do_v mutual_o love_n and_o joy_n so_o he_o make_v this_o his_o rest_n 4._o as_o it_o be_v our_o rest._n do_v he_o appoint_v a_o sabbath_n because_o he_o rest_v from_o six_o day_n work_v and_o see_v all_o good_a and_o very_a good_a what_o a_o eternal_a sabbatism_n then_o when_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n sanctification_n preservation_n glorification_n be_v all_o finish_v and_o his_o work_n more_o perfect_a than_o ever_o and_o very_o good_a indeed_o oh_o christian_n write_v these_o word_n in_o letter_n of_o gold_n zeph._n 3.17_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o be_v mighty_a he_o will_v save_o he_o will_v rejoice_v over_o thou_o with_o joy_n he_o will_v rest_n in_o his_o love_n he_o will_v joy_n over_o thou_o with_o sing_v oh_o well_o may_v we_o then_o rejoice_v in_o our_o god_n with_o joy_n and_o rest_v in_o our_o love_n and_o joy_n in_o he_o with_o sing_v see_v isai._n 65.18_o 19_o and_o now_o look_v back_o upon_o all_o this_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o as_o the_o angel_n to_o john_n what_o have_v thou_o see_v or_o if_o yet_o thou_o perceive_v not_o draw_v near_o come_v up_o hither_o come_v and_o see_v do_v thou_o fear_v thou_o have_v be_v all_o this_o while_n in_o a_o dream_n why_o these_o be_v the_o true_a say_n of_o god_n do_v thou_o fear_v as_o the_o disciple_n that_o thou_o have_v see_v but_o a_o ghost_n in_o stead_n of_o christ_n a_o shadow_n in_o stead_n of_o rest_n why_o come_v near_o and_o feel_v a_o shadow_n contain_v not_o those_o substantial_a blessing_n nor_o rest_v upon_o the_o basis_n of_o such_o foundation-truth_n and_o sure_a word_n of_o promise_n as_o you_o have_v see_v these_o do_v go_v thy_o way_n now_o and_o tell_v the_o disciple_n 39_o and_o tell_v the_o humble_a droop_a soul_n thou_o meet_v with_o that_o thou_o have_v in_o this_o glass_n see_v heaven_n that_o the_o lord_n indeed_o be_v rise_v 16.7_o and_o have_v here_o appear_v to_o thou_o and_o behold_v he_o be_v go_v before_o we_o into_o rest_n and_o that_o he_o be_v now_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o they_o and_o will_v come_v again_o and_o take_v they_o to_o himself_o that_o where_o he_o be_v there_o they_o may_v be_v also_o joh._n 14.3_o yea_o go_v thy_o way_n and_o tell_v the_o unbelieved_a world_n and_o tell_v thy_o unbelieved_a heart_n if_o they_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n thou_o boast_v of_o and_o what_o will_v be_v thy_o rest_n why_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a and_o my_o friend_n and_o this_o be_v my_o hope_n and_o my_o rest._n call_v they_o forth_o and_o say_v behold_v what_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3.1_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o our_o lord_n own_o rest._n sect_n xi_o 11._o but_o alas_o my_o fearful_a heart_n dare_v scarce_o proceed_v methinks_v i_o hear_v the_o almighty_n voice_n say_v to_o i_o as_o elihu_n job_n 38.2_o who_o be_v this_o that_o darken_v counsel_n by_o word_n without_o knowledge_n but_o pardon_n o_o lord_n thy_o servant_n sin_n i_o have_v not_o pry_v into_o unrevealed_a thing_n nor_o with_o audacious_a wit_n curious_o search_v into_o thy_o counsel_n but_o indeed_o i_o have_v dishonour_v thy_o holiness_n wrong_v thy_o excellency_n disgrace_v thy_o saint_n glory_n by_o my_o own_o exceed_v disproportionable_a pourtray_v i_o bewail_v from_o heart_n that_o my_o conceiving_n fall_v so_o short_a my_o apprehension_n be_v so_o dull_a my_o thought_n so_o mean_a my_o affection_n so_o stupid_a and_o my_o expression_n so_o low_a and_o unbeseeming_a such_o a_o glory_n but_o i_o have_v only_o hear_v by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n oh_o let_v thy_o servant_n see_v thou_o and_o possess_v these_o joy_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v have_v more_o suitable_a conceiving_n and_o shall_v give_v thou_o full_a glory_n and_o abhor_v my_o present_a self_n and_o disclaim_v and_o renounce_v all_o these_o imperfection_n 3._o i_o have_v now_o utter_v that_o i_o understand_v not_o thing_n too_o wonderful_a for_o i_o which_o i_o know_v not_o yet_o i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v remember_v with_o who_o thou_o have_v to_o do_v what_o can_v thou_o expect_v from_o dust_n but_o levity_n or_o from_o corruption_n but_o defilement_n our_o foul_a hand_n will_v leave_v where_o they_o touch_v the_o mark_n of_o their_o uncleanness_n and_o most_o on_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o pure_a 32.51_o i_o know_v thou_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o come_v nigh_o thou_o and_o before_o all_o the_o people_n thou_o will_v be_v glorify_v and_o if_o thy_o jealousy_n exclude_v from_o that_o land_n of_o rest_v thy_o servant_n moses_n and_o aaron_n because_o they_o sanctify_v thou_o not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o israel_n what_o then_o may_v i_o expect_v but_o though_o the_o weakness_n and_o unreverence_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o my_o own_o corruption_n yet_o the_o fire_n be_v from_o thy_o altar_n and_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o command_a i_o look_v not_o into_o thy_o ark_n nor_o put_v forth_o my_o hand_n unto_o it_o without_o thou_o oh_o therefore_o wash_v away_o these_o stain_n also_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o let_v not_o jealousy_n burn_v we_o up_o lest_o thou_o affright_v thy_o people_n away_o from_o thou_o and_o make_v they_o in_o their_o discouragement_n to_o cry_v out_o 6.20_o how_o
they_o disobey_v who_o minister_n they_o abuse_v who_o servant_n they_o hate_v now_o sit_v to_o judge_v they_o when_o their_o own_o conscience_n shall_v cry_v out_o against_o they_o and_o call_v to_o their_o remembrance_n all_o their_o misdoing_n remember_v at_o such_o a_o time_n such_o or_o such_o a_o sin_n at_o such_o a_o time_n christ_n sue_v hard_o for_o thy_o conversion_n the_o minister_n press_v it_o home_o to_o thy_o heart_n thou_o be_v touch_v to_o the_o quick_a with_o the_o word_n thou_o do_v purpose_n and_o promise_n return_v and_o yet_o thou_o cast_v off_o all_o when_o a_o hundred_o sermon_n sabbath_n mercy_n shall_v each_o step_n up_o and_o say_v i_o be_o witness_n against_o the_o prisoner_n lord_n i_o be_v abuse_v and_o i_o be_v neglect_v oh_o which_o way_n will_v the_o wretched_a sinner_n look_v oh_o who_o can_v conceive_v the_o terrible_a thought_n of_o his_o heart_n now_o the_o world_n can_v help_v he_o his_o old_a companion_n can_v help_v he_o the_o saint_n neither_o can_v nor_o will_v only_o the_o lord_n jesus_n can_v but_o oh_o there_o be_v the_o soul-killing_a misery_n he_o will_v not_o nay_o without_o violate_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n he_o can_v though_o otherwise_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o absolute_a power_n he_o may_v the_o time_n be_v sinner_n when_o christ_n will_v and_o you_o will_v not_o and_o now_o oh_o how_o fain_o will_v you_o and_o he_o will_v not_o then_o he_o follow_v thou_o in_o vain_a with_o entreaty_n oh_o poor_a sinner_n what_o do_v thou_o will_v thou_o sell_v thy_o soul_n and_o saviour_n for_o a_o lust_n look_v to_o i_o and_o be_v save_v return_v why_o will_v thou_o die_v but_o thy_o ear_n and_o heart_n be_v shut_v up_o against_o all_o why_o now_o thou_o shall_v cry_v lord_n lord_n open_a to_o we_o 23._o and_o he_o shall_v say_v depart_v i_o know_v you_o not_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n now_o mercy_n mercy_n lord_n oh_o but_o it_o be_v mercy_n you_o so_o long_o set_v light_n by_o and_o now_o your_o day_n of_o mercy_n be_v over_o what_o then_o remain_v but_o to_o cry_v out_o to_o the_o mountain_n fall_v upon_o we_o and_o to_o the_o hill_n o_o cover_v we_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o thou_o have_v the_o lord_n of_o mountain_n and_o hill_n for_o thy_o enemy_n who_o voice_n they_o will_v obey_v and_o not_o thou_o sinner_n make_v not_o light_a of_o this_o for_o as_o true_a as_o thou_o live_v except_o a_o through_o change_n and_o come_n in_o to_o christ_n prevent_v it_o which_o god_n grant_v thou_o shall_v short_o to_o thy_o unconceivable_a horror_n see_v that_o day_n oh_o wretch_n will_v thy_o cup_n then_o be_v wine_n or_o gall_n will_v they_o be_v sweet_a or_o bitter_a will_v it_o comfort_v thou_o to_o think_v of_o all_o thy_o merry_a day_n and_o how_o pleasant_o thy_o time_n slip_v away_o will_v it_o do_v thou_o good_a to_o think_v how_o rich_a thou_o be_v and_o how_o honourable_a thou_o be_v or_o will_v it_o not_o rather_o wound_v thy_o very_a soul_n to_o remember_v thy_o folly_n and_o make_v thou_o with_o anguish_n of_o heart_n and_o rage_n against_o thyself_o to_o cry_v out_o oh_o wretch_n where_o be_v thy_o understanding_n do_v thou_o make_v so_o light_a of_o that_o sin_n that_o now_o make_v thou_o tremble_v how_o can_v thou_o hear_v so_o light_o of_o the_o redeem_v blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n how_o can_v thou_o quench_v so_o many_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o stifle_v so_o many_o quicken_a thought_n as_o be_v cast_v into_o thy_o soul_n what_o take_v up_o all_o that_o life_n time_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v thou_o to_o make_v sure_a work_n against_o this_o day_n what_o take_v up_o all_o thy_o heart_n thy_o love_n and_o delight_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v lay_v out_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v thou_o room_n in_o thy_o heart_n for_o the_o world_n thy_o friend_n thy_o flesh_n thy_o lust_n and_o none_o for_o christ_n oh_o wretch_n who_o have_v thou_o to_o love_v but_o he_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v but_o to_o seek_v to_o he_o and_o cleave_v to_o he_o and_o enjoy_v he_o oh_o be_v thou_o not_o tell_v of_o this_o dreadful_a day_n a_o thousand_o time_n till_o the_o commonness_n of_o that_o doctrine_n make_v thou_o weary_a how_o can_v thou_o slight_v such_o warning_n and_o rage_n against_o the_o minister_n and_o say_v he_o preach_v damnation_n have_v it_o not_o be_v better_a to_o have_v hear_v and_o prevent_v it_o than_o now_o to_o endure_v it_o oh_o now_o for_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n for_o one_o sermon_n for_o one_o day_n of_o grace_n more_o but_o too_o late_a alas_o too_o late_a poor_a careless_a sinner_n i_o do_v not_o think_v here_o to_o have_v say_v so_o much_o to_o thou_o for_o my_o business_n be_v to_o refresh_v the_o saint_n but_o if_o these_o line_n do_v fall_v into_o thy_o hand_n and_o thou_o vouchsafe_v the_o read_n of_o they_o i_o here_o charge_v thou_o 4.1_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_n the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o thou_o make_v haste_n and_o get_v alone_o and_o set_v thyself_o sad_o to_o ponder_v on_o these_o thing_n ask_v thy_o heart_n be_v this_o true_a or_o be_v it_o not_o be_v there_o such_o a_o day_n and_o must_v i_o see_v it_o oh_o what_o do_v i_o then_o why_o trifle_v i_o be_v it_o not_o time_n full_a time_n that_o i_o have_v make_v sure_a of_o christ_n and_o comfort_n long_o ago_o shall_v i_o sit_v still_o another_o day_n who_o have_v lose_v so_o many_o have_v i_o not_o at_o that_o day_n rather_o be_v find_v one_o of_o the_o holy_a faithful_a watchful_a christian_n than_o a_o worldling_n a_o goodfellow_n or_o a_o man_n of_o honour_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o then_o choose_v it_o now_o will_v it_o be_v best_a then_o and_o be_v it_o not_o best_o now_o oh_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n a_o few_o sad_a hour_n spend_v in_o serious_a fore-thought_n be_v a_o cheap_a prevention_n it_o be_v worth_a this_o or_o it_o be_v worth_a nothing_o friend_n i_o profess_v to_o thou_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o of_o all_o thy_o sweet_a sin_n there_o will_v then_o be_v nothing_o leave_v but_o the_o sting_n in_o thy_o conscience_n which_o will_v never_o out_o through_o all_o eternity_n except_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n believe_v in_o and_o value_v above_o all_o the_o world_n do_v now_o in_o this_o day_n of_o grace_n get_v it_o out_o thy_o sin_n be_v like_o a_o beautiful_a harlot_n while_o she_o be_v young_a and_o fresh_a she_o have_v many_o follower_n but_o when_o old_a and_o wither_a every_o one_o will_v shut_v their_o hand_n of_o she_o she_o be_v only_o their_o shame_n none_o will_v know_v she_o so_o will_v it_o be_v with_o thou_o now_o thou_o will_v venture_v on_o it_o what_o ever_o it_o cost_v thou_o but_o then_o when_o man_n rebellious_a way_n be_v charge_v on_o their_o soul_n to_o death_n o_o that_o thou_o can_v rid_v thy_o hand_n of_o it_o o_o that_o thou_o can_v say_v lord_z it_o be_v not_o i_o then_o lord_n 25._o when_o see_v we_o thou_o hungry_a naked_a imprison_v how_o fain_o will_v they_o put_v it_o off_o then_o sin_n will_v be_v sin_n indeed_o and_o grace_n will_v be_v grace_n indeed_o then_o say_v the_o foolish_a virgin_n give_v we_o of_o your_o oil_n for_o our_o lamp_n be_v ouâ—_n oh_o for_o some_o of_o your_o faith_n &_o holiness_n which_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o mock_v at_o but_o what_o be_v the_o answer_n go_v buy_v for_o yourselves_o 9_o we_o have_v little_a enough_o will_v we_o have_v rather_o much_o more_o then_o they_o will_v be_v glad_a of_o any_o thing_n like_o grace_n and_o if_o they_o can_v but_o produce_v any_o external_a familiarity_n with_o christ_n or_o common_a gift_n how_o glad_a be_v they_o lord_n we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o thy_o presence_n prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n we_o have_v be_v baptize_v hear_v sermon_n profess_a christianity_n but_o alas_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n he_o will_v profess_v to_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o 23._o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n oh_o dead_a heart_a sinner_n be_v all_o this_o nothing_o to_o thou_o as_o sure_o as_o christ_n be_v true_a this_o be_v true_a take_v it_o in_o his_o own_o word_n math._n 25.31_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n divide_v his_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o
every_o passage_n of_o the_o bless_a gospel_n enough_o one_o will_v think_v to_o enter_v and_o force_v the_o dull_a soul_n and_o whole_o possess_v its_o thought_n and_o affection_n and_o yet_o how_o oft_o do_v it_o fall_v as_o water_v upon_o a_o stone_n and_o how_o easy_o can_v our_o hearer_n sleep_v out_o a_o sermon_n time_n â—_o and_o much_o because_o these_o word_n of_o life_n do_v die_v in_o the_o delivery_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o conception_n be_v almost_o still-born_a our_o people_n spirit_n remain_v congeal_v while_o we_o who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o word_n that_o shall_v melt_v they_o do_v suffer_v it_o to_o freeze_v between_o our_o li_n we_o speak_v indeed_o of_o soul-concerning_a truth_n and_o set_v before_o they_o life_n and_o death_n but_o it_o be_v with_o such_o self-seeking_a affectation_n and_o in_o such_o a_o lazy_a formal_a customary_a strain_n like_o the_o pace_n the_o spaniard_n ride_v that_o the_o people_n little_a think_v we_o be_v in_o good_a sadness_n or_o that_o our_o heart_n do_v mean_a as_o our_o tongue_n do_v speak_v i_o have_v hear_v of_o some_o tongue_n that_o can_v lick_v a_o coâ—l_n of_o fire_n till_o it_o be_v cold_a i_o fear_v these_o tongue_n be_v in_o most_o of_o our_o mouth_n and_o that_o the_o breath_n that_o be_v give_v we_o to_o blow_v up_o this_o fire_n till_o it_o flame_n in_o our_o people_n soul_n be_v rather_o use_v to_o blow_v it_o out_o such_o preach_a be_v it_o that_o have_v bring_v the_o most_o to_o hear_v sermon_n as_o they_o say_v their_o creed_n and_o pater_n noster_n even_o as_o a_o few_o good_a word_n of_o course_n how_o many_o a_o cold_a and_o mean_a sermon_n that_o yet_o contain_v most_o precious_a truth_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o we_o handle_v be_v divine_a but_o our_o manner_n of_o handle_v too_o humane_a and_o there_o be_v little_a or_o none_o that_o ever_o we_o touch_v but_o we_o leave_v the_o print_n of_o our_o finger_n behind_o we_o but_o if_o god_n shall_v speak_v this_o word_n himself_o it_o will_v be_v a_o pierce_a melt_a word_n indeed_o how_o full_a of_o comfort_n be_v the_o gospel_n promise_v yet_o do_v we_o oft_o so_o heartles_o declare_v they_o that_o the_o break_a bleeding-hearted_n saint_n be_v much_o deprive_v of_o their_o joy_n christ_n be_v indeed_o a_o precious_a pearl_n but_o oft_o hold_v forth_o in_o leprous_a hand_n and_o thus_o do_v we_o disgrace_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o our_o call_v to_o make_v it_o honourable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o we_o dim_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o jewel_n by_o our_o dull_a and_o low_a expression_n and_o dunghill_n conversation_n who_o lustre_n we_o do_v pretend_v to_o discover_v while_o the_o hearer_n judge_v of_o it_o by_o our_o expression_n and_o not_o its_o proper_a genuine_a worth_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o best_a of_o man_n do_v apprehend_v but_o little_a of_o what_o god_n in_o his_o word_n express_v and_o what_o they_o do_v apprehend_v they_o be_v unable_a to_o utter_v humane_a language_n be_v not_o so_o copious_a as_o the_o heart_n conceiving_n be_v and_o what_o we_o possible_o may_v declare_v yet_o through_o our_o own_o unbelief_n stupidity_n laziness_n and_o other_o corruption_n we_o usual_o fail_v in_o and_o what_o we_o do_v declare_v yet_o the_o darkness_n of_o our_o people_n understanding_n and_o the_o sad_a senslesness_n of_o their_o heart_n do_v usual_o shut_v out_o and_o make_v void_a so_o that_o as_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a in_o their_o season_n as_o he_o be_v perfect_a so_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o man_n as_o himself_o imperfect_a and_o those_o which_o god_n perform_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n will_v too_o much_o savour_n of_o the_o instrument_n if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o deliver_v it_o according_a to_o its_o glory_n muchless_a we_o who_o never_o see_v what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o keep_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n the_o comfort_n that_o flow_v through_o sermon_n through_o sacrament_n through_o read_v and_o company_n and_o conference_n and_o creature_n be_v but_o half_a comfort_n and_o the_o life_n that_o come_v by_o these_o be_v but_o a_o half_a life_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o which_o the_o almighty_a shall_v speak_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o reach_v forth_o to_o we_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o christian_a know_v by_o experience_n now_o that_o his_o most_o immediate_a joy_n be_v his_o sweet_a joy_n which_o have_v least_o of_o man_n and_o be_v most_o direct_o from_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v one_o reason_n as_o i_o conceive_v why_o christian_n who_o be_v much_o in_o secret_a prayer_n and_o in_o meditation_n and_o contemplation_n rather_o than_o they_o who_o be_v more_o in_o hear_v read_v and_o conference_n be_v man_n of_o great_a life_n and_o joy_n because_o they_o be_v near_o the_o wellhead_n and_o have_v all_o more_o immediate_o from_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o i_o conceive_v the_o reason_n also_o why_o we_o be_v more_o undisposed_a to_o those_o secret_a duty_n and_o can_v easy_o bring_v our_o heart_n to_o hear_v and_o read_v and_o confer_v then_o to_o secret_a prayer_n self-examination_n and_o meditation_n because_o in_o the_o former_a be_v more_o of_o man_n and_o in_o these_o we_o approach_v the_o lord_n alone_o and_o our_o nature_n draw_v back_o from_o the_o most_o spiritual_a and_o fruitful_a duty_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v therefore_o cast_v off_o the_o other_o and_o neglect_v any_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o live_v above_o they_o while_o we_o use_v they_o be_v the_o way_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o so_o to_o live_v above_o ordinance_n as_o to_o live_v without_o they_o be_v to_o live_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o gospel_n line_n and_o so_o without_o the_o government_n of_o christ._n let_v such_o beware_v least_o while_n they_o will_v be_v high_o than_o christian_n they_o prove_v in_o the_o end_n low_o than_o man_n we_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o time_n and_o state_n where_o we_o shall_v have_v all_o from_o god_n immediate_a hand_n as_o god_n have_v make_v all_o creature_n and_o institute_v all_o ordinance_n for_o we_o so_o will_v he_o continue_v our_o need_n of_o all_o we_o must_v yet_o be_v content_v with_o love-token_n from_o he_o till_o we_o come_v to_o receive_v our_o all_o in_o he_o we_o must_v be_v thankful_a if_o joseph_n sustain_v our_o life_n by_o relieve_v we_o in_o our_o famine_n with_o his_o provision_n till_o we_o come_v to_o see_v his_o own_o face_n there_o be_v joy_n in_o these_o remote_a receiving_n but_o the_o fullness_n be_v in_o his_o own_o presence_n o_o christian_n you_o will_v then_o know_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o creature_n and_o creator_n and_o the_o content_a that_o each_o of_o they_o afford_v we_o shall_v then_o have_v light_n without_o a_o candle_n and_o a_o perpetual_a day_n without_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o revel_v 21.23_o nay_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o and_o they_o need_v no_o candle_n nor_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n give_v they_o light_n and_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o revel_v 22.5_o we_o shall_v then_o have_v rest_n without_o sleep_n and_o be_v keep_v from_o cold_a without_o our_o clothing_n and_o need_v no_o figleaf_n to_o hide_v our_o shame_n for_o god_n will_v be_v our_o rest_n and_o christ_n our_o clothing_n and_o shame_n and_o sin_n will_v cease_v together_o we_o shall_v then_o have_v health_n without_o physic_n and_o strength_n without_o the_o use_n of_o food_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v be_v our_o strength_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n will_v be_v health_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o marrow_n to_o our_o bone_n we_o shall_v then_o and_o never_o till_o then_o have_v enlighten_v understanding_n without_o scripture_n and_o be_v govern_v without_o a_o write_a law_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v perfect_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o perfect_o teach_v of_o god_n his_o own_o will_n shall_v be_v our_o law_n and_o his_o own_o face_n shall_v be_v our_o light_n for_o ever_o then_o shall_v we_o have_v joy_n which_o we_o draw_v not_o from_o the_o promise_n nor_o be_v fetch_v we_o home_o by_o faith_n or_o hope_n behold_v and_o possess_v will_v exclude_v the_o most_o of_o these_o we_o shall_v then_o have_v communion_n without_o sacrament_n when_o christ_n shall_v drink_v with_o we_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n new_a that_o be_v refresh_v we_o with_o the_o comfort_a wine_n of_o immediate_a fruition_n in_o the_o
contrary_a with_o thou_o or_o if_o no_o such_o work_n be_v find_v within_o thou_o but_o thy_o soul_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o all_o this_o and_o thy_o conscience_n tell_v thou_o it_o be_v none_o of_o thy_o case_n the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o thy_o soul_n and_o open_v thy_o eye_n and_o do_v this_o great_a work_n upon_o thou_o and_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n overcome_v thy_o resistance_n for_o he_o in_o the_o case_n thou_o be_v in_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n what_o ever_o thy_o deceive_a heart_n may_v think_v or_o how_o strong_a soever_o thy_o false_a hope_n be_v or_o though_o now_o a_o little_a while_o thou_o flatter_v thy_o soul_n in_o confidence_n and_o security_n yet_o will_v thou_o short_o find_v to_o thy_o cost_n except_o thy_o through_o conversion_n do_v prevent_v it_o that_o thou_o be_v none_o of_o these_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n belong_v not_o to_o thou_o thy_o die_a hour_n draw_v near_o apace_o and_o so_o do_v that_o great_a day_n of_o separation_n when_o god_n will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a difference_n between_o his_o people_n and_o his_o enemy_n then_o woe_n and_o for_o ever_o woe_n to_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v find_v in_o the_o state_n that_o thou_o be_v now_o in_o thy_o own_o tongue_n will_v then_o proclaim_v thy_o woe_n with_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o dolour_n and_o vehemence_n then_o i_o can_v possible_o do_v it_o now_o 32.29_o o_o that_o thou_o be_v wise_a to_o consider_v this_o and_o that_o thou_o will_v remember_v thy_o latter_a end_n that_o yet_o while_o thy_o soul_n be_v in_o thy_o body_n and_o a_o price_n in_o thy_o hand_n and_o day_n light_n and_o opportunity_n and_o hope_v before_o thou_o thy_o ear_n may_v be_v open_a to_o instruction_n and_o thy_o heart_n may_v yield_v to_o the_o persuasion_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o may_v bend_v all_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o soul_n about_o this_o great_a work_n that_o so_o thou_o may_v rest_v among_o his_o people_n and_o enjoy_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v you_o who_o these_o people_n of_o god_n be_v sect_n vii_o 7._o and_o why_o they_o be_v call_v the_o people_n of_o god_n god_n you_o may_v easy_o from_o what_o be_v say_v discern_v the_o reason_n 1._o they_o be_v the_o people_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o himself_o from_o eternity_n election_n 2._o and_o who_o christ_n have_v redeem_v with_o a_o absolute_a intent_n of_o save_v they_o redemption_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o other_o 3._o who_o he_o have_v also_o renew_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o and_o make_v they_o in_o some_o sort_n like_o to_o himself_o stamp_v his_o own_o image_n on_o they_o 1.16_o and_o make_v they_o holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a 4._o they_o be_v those_o who_o he_o embrace_v with_o a_o peculiar_a love_n love_n and_o do_v again_o love_v he_o above_o all_o 5._o they_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o strict_a and_o mutual_a covenant_n covenant_v wherein_o it_o be_v agree_v for_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n 6._o they_o be_v bring_v into_o near_a relation_n to_o he_o relation_n even_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n his_o son_n and_o the_o member_n and_o spouse_n of_o his_o son_n 7._o and_o last_o cohabitation_n they_o must_v live_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o be_v perfect_o bless_v in_o enjoy_v his_o love_n and_o behold_v his_o glory_n and_o i_o think_v these_o be_v reason_n sufficient_a why_o they_o particular_o shall_v be_v call_v his_o people_n the_o conclusion_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v explain_v to_o you_o the_o subject_n of_o my_o text_n and_o show_v you_o dark_o and_o in_o part_n what_o this_o rest_n be_v and_o brief_o who_o be_v this_o people_n of_o god_n o_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v now_o open_v your_o eye_n and_o your_o heart_n to_o discern_v and_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o glory_n reveal_v that_o he_o will_v take_v off_o your_o heart_n from_o these_o dunghill_n delight_n and_o ravish_v they_o with_o the_o view_v of_o these_o everlasting_a pleasure_n that_o he_o will_v bring_v you_o into_o the_o state_n of_o this_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a people_n for_o who_o alone_o this_o rest_n remain_v that_o you_o will_v exact_o try_v yourselves_o by_o the_o forego_n description_n that_o no_o soul_n of_o you_o may_v be_v so_o damnable_o delude_v as_o to_o take_v your_o natural_a or_o acquire_v part_n for_o the_o character_n of_o a_o saint_n o_o happy_a and_o thrice_o happy_a you_o if_o these_o sermon_n may_v have_v such_o success_n with_o your_o soul_n that_o so_o you_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o your_o last_o end_n may_v be_v like_o he_o for_o this_o bless_a issue_n as_o i_o here_o glad_o wait_v upon_o you_o in_o preach_v so_o will_v i_o also_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n in_o pray_v finis_fw-la the_o saint_n everlasting_a rest._n the_o second_o part._n contain_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o certain_a futurity_n of_o our_o rest._n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n promise_v that_o rest_n to_o we_o be_v the_o perfect_a infallible_a word_n and_o law_n of_o god_n for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o title_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_n from_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v mat._n 5.18_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a luk._n 16.29_o 31._o ego_fw-la solis_fw-la iis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la libris_fw-la qui_fw-la jam_fw-la canonici_fw-la appellantur_fw-la didici_fw-la hunc_fw-la timorem_fw-la honoremque_fw-la defer_v ut_fw-la nullum_fw-la eorum_fw-la authorum_fw-la scribendo_fw-la aliquid_fw-la errasse_fw-la firmissimè_fw-la credam_fw-la aug._n ep._n 9_o ad_fw-la hieron_n major_a est_fw-la huius_fw-la scripturae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la quam_fw-la omnis_fw-la humani_fw-la ingenii_fw-la perspicacitas_fw-la august_n li._n 15._o super_fw-la genes_n ad_fw-la litter_n london_n print_v by_o rob._n white_n for_o t._n vnderhill_n and_o f._n titan_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o great_a woodstreet_n and_o at_o the_o three_o dagger_n in_o fleetstreet_n 1649._o to_o my_o dear_o belove_a friend_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o bridgnorth_n both_o magistrate_n and_o people_n richard_n baxter_n devote_v this_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n in_o testimony_n of_o his_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o they_o who_o be_v the_o first_o to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v as_o fix_v to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n and_o in_o thankfulness_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n who_o there_o privilege_v and_o protect_v he_o humble_o beseech_v the_o god_n of_o mercy_n both_o to_o save_v they_o from_o that_o spirit_n of_o pride_n separation_n and_o levity_n which_o have_v long_o be_v work_v among_o they_o and_o also_o to_o awake_v they_o thorough_o from_o their_o negligence_n and_o security_n by_o his_o late_a heavy_a judgement_n on_o they_o and_o that_o as_o the_o flame_n of_o war_n have_v consume_v their_o house_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v consume_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o by_o those_o flame_n they_o may_v be_v effectual_o warn_v to_o prevent_v the_o everlasting_a flame_n and_o that_o their_o new-built_a house_n may_v have_v newborn_a inhabitant_n and_o that_o the_o next_o time_n god_n shall_v search_v and_o try_v they_o he_o may_v not_o find_v one_o house_n among_o they_o where_o his_o word_n be_v not_o daily_o study_v and_o obey_v and_o where_o they_o do_v not_o fervent_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n to_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v far_o from_o my_o thought_n when_o i_o first_o begin_v it_o to_o have_v so_o enlarge_v this_o as_o to_o be_v a_o part_n entire_a most_o of_o it_o drop_v from_o my_o pen_n beside_o my_o first_o purpose_n have_v i_o intend_v to_o say_v so_o much_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n i_o shall_v have_v stay_v till_o i_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o a_o library_n that_o i_o may_v have_v furnish_v it_o better_o with_o humane_a testimony_n which_o i_o here_o insist_v on_o as_o so_o necessary_a though_o our_o history_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o century_n be_v lamentable_o imperfect_a yet_o much_o for_o the_o end_n here_o mention_v may_v be_v produce_v i_o will_v not_o have_v young_a student_n begin_v with_o the_o large_a volume_n of_o late_a father_n but_o i_o can_v wish_v they_o will_v read_v betimes_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o three_o first_o century_n especial_o those_o that_o argue_v for_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o mix_v matter_n of_o fact_n with_o their_o
we_o which_o be_v unrevealed_a in_o the_o word_n and_o that_o to_o be_v doubtful_a which_o be_v dark_o reveal_v then_o the_o contention_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o divine_a decree_n the_o nature_n of_o internal_a grace_n and_o way_n â—nd_v manner_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v etc._n etc._n will_v be_v more_o calm_o manage_v two_o thing_n have_v set_v fire_n on_o the_o church_n and_o be_v the_o plague_n of_o it_o his_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o first_o englarge_a our_o creed_n and_o make_v more_o fundamental_o â—hen_o god_n have_v do_v master_n parker_n and_o ludovicus_n crocius_n have_v full_o prove_v that_o the_o creed_n for_o a_o long_a time_n contain_v no_o more_o â—hen_o christ_n word_n in_o matth._n 28._o do_v teach_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o no_o more_o be_v they_o baptize_v â—nto_o second_o deliver_v our_o creed_n and_o confession_n in_o our_o own_o humane_a phrase_n when_o man_n have_v learn_v more_o manner_n and_o humility_n ☜_o then_o to_o accuse_v the_o language_n of_o god_n as_o too_o general_a and_o obscure_a and_o have_v more_o dread_a of_o god_n and_o compassion_n on_o themselves_o then_o to_o make_v those_o fundamental_o which_o god_n never_o make_v so_o and_o when_o they_o reduce_v their_o creed_n and_o confession_n first_o to_o their_o due_a extent_n or_o length_n second_o and_o to_o scripture_n phrase_n and_o take_v this_o only_a for_o a_o touchstone_n of_o the_o orthodox_n then_o and_o not_o tell_v then_o shall_v the_o church_n have_v peace_n about_o doctrinal_n if_o my_o judgement_n much_o fail_v not_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o no_o heinous_a socinian_n motion_n which_o be_v so_o cry_v out_o against_o of_o chillingworth_n make_v viz._n that_o every_o man_n subscribe_v to_o the_o whole_a scripture_n as_o god_n word_n with_o a_o promise_n to_o do_v his_o best_a for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o it_o no_o doubt_n many_o a_o heretic_n will_v so_o subscribe_v and_o lurk_v under_o a_o false_a interpretation_n and_o so_o he_o may_v do_v also_o by_o their_o humane_a canon_n but_o i_o forget_v myself_o in_o thus_o digress_v reader_n as_o thou_o love_v thy_o comfort_n thy_o faith_n thy_o hope_n thy_o safety_n thy_o innocency_n thy_o soul_n thy_o christ_n thy_o everlasting_a rest_n love_n read_z study_v stick_v close_o to_o scripture_n farewell_o jan._n 18._o 1649._o the_o saint_n everlasting_a rest._n part_n ii_o chap._n i._n sect_n i._o we_o be_v next_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n scripture_n which_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v needless_a in_o regard_n of_o its_o own_o clearness_n and_o certainty_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o distance_n and_o infidelity_n nothing_o more_o necessary_a but_o you_o will_v say_v to_o who_o will_v this_o endeavour_n be_v useful_a they_o who_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v convince_v already_o scripture_n and_o for_o those_o who_o believe_v it_o not_o how_o will_v you_o convince_v they_o answ._n but_o sad_a experience_n tell_v we_o that_o those_o thaâ—_n believe_v do_v believe_v but_o in_o part_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n of_o further_a confirmation_n and_o doubtless_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o convince_v unbeliever_n themselves_o or_o else_o how_o shall_v we_o preach_v to_o pagan_n or_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o scripture_n doubtless_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o and_o though_o we_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v yet_o we_o have_v argument_n demonstrative_a and_o clear_a or_o else_o our_o preach_n to_o they_o will_v be_v vain_a we_o have_v nothing_o leave_v but_o bare_a affirmation_n though_o i_o have_v all_o along_o confirm_v sufficient_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n what_o i_o have_v say_v yet_o i_o will_v here_o brief_o add_v thus_o much_o more_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v clear_o assert_v this_o truth_n in_o these_o six_o way_n glory_n 1._o it_o affirm_v that_o this_o rest_n be_v fore-ordained_n for_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o saint_n also_o fore-ordained_n to_o it_o heb._n 11.16_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n 1_o cor._n 2.9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o heart_n conceive_v what_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o which_o i_o conceive_v must_v be_v mean_v of_o these_o preparation_n in_o heaven_n for_o those_o on_o earth_n be_v both_o see_v and_o conceive_v or_o else_o how_o be_v they_o enjoy_v mat._n 20.23_o to_o sit_v on_o christ_n right_a and_o left_a hand_n in_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v and_o themselves_o be_v call_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n before_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n rom_n 9.23_o and_o in_o christ_n we_o have_v obtain_v the_o inheritance_n be_v predestinate_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o he_o who_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n ephes._n 1.11_o and_o who_o he_o thus_o predestinate_v they_o he_o glorifi_v rom._n 8.30_o for_o he_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v they_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o thes._n 2.13_o and_o though_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o unwise_a and_o weak_a may_v be_v frustrate_v and_o without_o counsel_n purpose_n be_v disappoint_v prov._n 15.22_o yet_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v sure_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o as_o he_o have_v purpose_v it_o shall_v stand_v 14.24_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o all_o generation_n therefore_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o people_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v for_o his_o own_o inheritance_n psal._n 33.11_o 12._o who_o can_v bereave_v his_o people_n of_o that_o rest_n which_o be_v design_v they_o by_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n sect_n ii_o second_o christ._n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o rest_n be_v purchase_v as_o well_o as_o purpose_a for_o they_o or_o that_o they_o be_v redeem_v to_o this_o rest._n in_o what_o sense_n this_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n i_o have_v show_v before_o viz._n not_o as_o the_o immediate_a work_n of_o his_o suffering_n which_o be_v the_o payment_n of_o our_o debt_n by_o satisfy_v the_o law_n but_o as_o a_o more_o remote_a though_o most_o excellent_a fruit_n even_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o power_n which_o by_o his_o death_n he_o procure_v to_o himself_o he_o himself_o for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n be_v crown_v with_o glory_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o proper_o die_v for_o himself_o nor_o be_v that_o the_o direct_a effect_n of_o his_o death_n hobson_n some_o of_o those_o teacher_n who_o be_v go_v forth_o of_o late_a do_v tell_v we_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o their_o new_a discovery_n that_o christ_n never_o purchase_v life_n and_o salvation_n for_o we_o but_o purchase_v we_o to_o life_n and_o salvation_n scripture_n not_o understand_v that_o they_o affirm_v and_o deny_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o several_a expression_n what_o difference_n be_v there_o betwixt_o buy_v liberty_n to_o the_o prisoner_n and_o buy_v the_o prisoner_n to_o liberty_n betwixt_o buy_v life_n to_o a_o condemn_a malefactor_n and_o buy_v he_o to_o life_n or_o betwixt_o purchase_v reconciliation_n to_o a_o enemy_n and_o purchase_v a_o enemy_n to_o reconciliation_n but_o in_o this_o last_o they_o have_v find_v a_o difference_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n never_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o man_n but_o man_n only_o at_o enmity_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o be_v reconcile_v direct_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n hate_v all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n 2.5_o and_o that_o he_o be_v their_o enemy_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o change_n in_o god_n nor_o any_o thing_n proper_o call_v hatred_n yet_o it_o suffice_v that_o there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o the_o sinner_n relation_n and_o that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o god_n which_o can_v better_o be_v express_v or_o conceive_v then_o by_o these_o term_n of_o enmity_n and_o hatred_n and_o the_o enmity_n of_o the_o law_n against_o a_o sinner_n may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o enmity_n of_o god_n however_o this_o difference_v betwixt_o enmity_n in_o god_n and_o enmity_n in_o we_o but_o not_o betwixt_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o forementioned_a expression_n so_o that_o whether_o you_o will_v call_v it_o purchase_v life_n for_o we_o or_o purchase_v we_o to_o life_n the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o viz._n by_o satisfy_v the_o law_n and_o remove_v impediment_n to_o procure_v we_o title_n to_o and_o possession_n of_o this_o life_n it_o be_v
strength_n of_o faith_n but_o ordinary_o to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o churches_n 20._o not_o that_o the_o present_a possession_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o the_o present_a be_v of_o a_o church_n not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o absolute_a necessary_a to_o every_o man_n salvation_n that_o he_o read_v or_o know_v this_o scripture_n himself_o but_o that_o it_o either_o be_v at_o present_a or_o have_v be_v former_o in_o the_o church_n that_o some_o know_v it_o may_v teach_v it_o to_o other_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o most_o person_n and_o church_n and_o necessary_a to_o the_o well-being_a of_o all_o 21._o though_o negative_a unbelief_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n may_v stand_v with_o salvation_n yet_o positive_a and_o universal_a i_o think_v can_v or_o though_o tradition_n may_v save_v where_o scripture_n be_v not_o know_v yet_o he_o that_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o scripture_n and_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n i_o think_v can_v be_v save_v because_o this_o be_v now_o the_o clear_a and_o sure_a revelation_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o will_v muchless_a believe_v a_o revelation_n more_o uncertain_a and_o obscure_a 22._o though_o all_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n yet_o he_o that_o believe_v but_o some_o one_o book_n which_o contain_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n may_v be_v save_v much_o more_o they_o that_o have_v doubt_v but_o of_o some_o particular_a book_n 23._o they_o that_o take_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v but_o the_o write_n of_o godly_a honest_a man_n and_o so_o to_o be_v only_o a_o mean_n of_o make_v know_v christ_n have_v a_o gradual_a precedency_n to_o the_o write_n of_o other_o godly_a man_n and_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n upon_o those_o strong_a ground_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o his_o doctrine_n miracle_n etc._n etc._n rather_o than_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o write_n as_o be_v pure_o infallible_a and_o divine_a may_v yet_o have_v a_o divine_a and_o save_a faith_n 24._o much_o more_o those_o that_o believe_v the_o whole_a write_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n where_o it_o handle_v the_o substance_n but_o doubt_v whether_o god_n infallible_o guide_v they_o in_o every_o circumstance_n 25._o and_o yet_o more_o those_o that_o believe_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v guide_v the_o writer_n to_o truth_n both_o in_o substance_n and_o circumstance_n but_o doubt_v whether_o he_o guide_v they_o in_o orthography_n or_o whether_o their_o pen_n be_v as_o perfect_o guide_v as_o their_o mind_n 26._o and_o yet_o more_o may_v those_o have_v save_v faith_n who_o only_o doubt_v whether_o providence_n infallible_o guide_v any_o transcriber_n or_o printer_n as_o to_o retain_v any_o copy_n that_o perfect_o agree_v with_o the_o autograph_n 27._o yet_o do_v all_o these_o in_o my_o judgement_n cast_v away_o a_o singular_a prop_n to_o their_o faith_n and_o lay_v it_o open_v to_o dangerous_a assault_n and_o doubt_v of_o that_o which_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n 28._o as_o the_o translation_n be_v no_o further_a scripture_n than_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o copy_n in_o the_o original_a tongue_n so_o neither_o be_v those_o copy_n further_o than_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o autograph_n or_o original_a copy_n or_o with_o some_o copy_n peruse_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o apostle_n 29._o yet_o be_v there_o not_o the_o like_a necessity_n of_o have_v the_o autograph_n to_o try_v the_o transcript_n by_o as_o there_o be_v of_o have_v the_o original_a transcript_n to_o try_v the_o translation_n by_o for_o there_o be_v a_o impossibility_n that_o any_o translation_n shall_v perfect_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o original_a but_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n probability_n and_o facility_n of_o true_a transcribe_v and_o ground_n to_o prove_v it_o true_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la as_o we_o shall_v touch_v anon_o 30._o that_o part_n which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n as_o also_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n through_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v so_o pure_o divine_a that_o they_o have_v not_o in_o they_o any_o thing_n humane_a 31._o the_o next_o to_o these_o be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o those_o that_o be_v speak_v by_o angel_n 32._o the_o circumstantial_o be_v many_o of_o they_o so_o divine_a as_o yet_o they_o have_v in_o they_o something_o humane_a as_o the_o bring_n of_o paul_n cloak_n and_o parchment_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v his_o counsel_n about_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n 33._o much_o more_o be_v there_o something_o humane_a in_o the_o method_n and_o phrase_n which_o be_v not_o so_o immediate_o divine_a as_o the_o doctrine_n 34._o yet_o be_v there_o nothing_o sinful_o humane_a and_o therefore_o nothing_o false_a in_o all_o 35._o but_o a_o innocent_a imperfection_n there_o be_v in_o the_o method_n and_o phrase_n which_o if_o we_o deny_v we_o must_v renounce_v most_o of_o our_o logic_n and_o rhetoric_n 36._o yet_o be_v this_o imperfect_a way_n at_o that_o time_n all_o thing_n consider_v the_o fit_a way_n to_o divulge_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o best_a language_n which_o be_v best_a suit_v to_o the_o hearer_n and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v best_a simple_o in_o itself_o and_o suppose_v that_o understanding_n in_o the_o hearer_n which_o they_o have_v not_o therefore_o it_o be_v wisdom_n and_o mercy_n to_o fit_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o all_o yet_o will_v it_o not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o all_o preacher_n at_o all_o time_n shall_v as_o much_o neglect_n definition_n distinction_n syllogism_n etc._n etc._n as_o scripture_n do_v 37._o some_o doctrinal_a passage_n in_o scripture_n be_v only_o historical_o relate_v and_o therefore_o the_o relate_v they_o be_v no_o assert_v they_o for_o truth_n and_o therefore_o those_o sentence_n may_v be_v false_a and_o yet_o not_o the_o scripture_n false_a yea_o some_o falsehood_n be_v write_v by_o way_n of_o reprove_v they_o as_o gehezies_n lie_n saul_n excuse_v etc._n etc._n 38._o every_o doctrine_n that_o be_v thus_o relate_v only_o historical_o be_v therefore_o of_o doubtful_a credit_n because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o divine_a assertion_n except_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o speaker_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n 39_o where_o ordinary_a man_n be_v the_o speaker_n the_o credit_n of_o such_o doctrine_n be_v the_o more_o doubtful_a and_o yet_o much_o more_o when_o the_o speaker_n be_v wicked_a of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v the_o speech_n of_o job_n friend_n and_z divers_z other_o of_o the_o late_a sort_n be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n and_o perhaps_o gamaliels_n counsel_n act._n 5.34_o 40._o yet_o where_o god_n do_v testify_v his_o inspiration_n or_o approbation_n the_o doctrine_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n though_o the_o speaker_n be_v wicked_a as_o in_o balaams_n prophecy_n argum._n 41._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o it_o be_v not_o either_o necessary_a or_o lawful_a to_o speak_v such_o word_n or_o do_v such_o action_n mere_o because_o man_n in_o scripture_n do_v so_o speak_v or_o do_v no_o not_o though_o they_o be_v the_o best_a saint_n for_o their_o own_o speech_n or_o action_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o law_n themselves_o and_o as_o they_o be_v evil_a where_o they_o cross_v the_o law_n as_o joseph_n swear_v the_o ancient_n polygamy_n etc._n etc._n so_o be_v they_o doubtful_a where_o their_o congruence_n with_o the_o law_n be_v doubtful_a 42._o but_o here_o be_v one_o most_o observable_a exception_n conduce_v much_o to_o resolve_v the_o great_a doubt_n whether_o example_n bind_v where_o man_n be_v design_v by_o god_n to_o such_o a_o office_n and_o act_n by_o commission_n and_o with_o a_o promise_n of_o direction_n their_o doctrine_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n though_o we_o find_v not_o where_o god_n do_v dictate_v and_o their_o action_n do_v by_o that_o commission_n be_v currant_n and_o exemplary_a so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v intend_v or_o perform_v for_o example_n and_o so_o example_n may_v be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o law_n and_o the_o argument_n a_o facto_fw-la ad_fw-la jus_o may_v hold_v so_o moses_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o old_a church_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n his_o precept_n and_o example_n in_o these_o work_n though_o we_o can_v not_o find_v his_o particular_a direction_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o divine_a so_o also_o the_o apostle_n have_v commission_n to_o form_n and_o order_n the_o gospel_n church_n their_o doctrine_n and_o example_n therein_o be_v by_o their_o general_a commission_n warrant_v and_o their_o practice_n in_o stablish_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o settle_v the_o
call_v christian_n so_o name_v from_o he_o do_v remain_v thus_o far_o josephus_n a_o jew_n by_o nation_n and_o religion_n who_o write_v this_o about_o eighty_o six_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o fourteen_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o st._n john_n himself_o be_v bear_v about_o five_o or_o six_o year_n after_o christ._n 20._o consider_v also_o how_o that_o every_o age_n have_v afford_v multitude_n of_o tryphon_n witness_n who_o before_o be_v most_o bitter_a and_o violent_a enemy_n and_o divers_a of_o these_o man_n of_o note_n for_o learning_n and_o place_n in_o the_o world_n how_o mad_a be_v saul_n against_o the_o truth_n sure_o it_o can_v be_v no_o favour_n to_o the_o cause_n nor_o overmuch_o credulity_n that_o cause_v such_o man_n to_o witness_v to_o the_o death_n the_o truth_n of_o that_o for_o which_o they_o have_v persecute_v other_o to_o the_o death_n but_o a_o little_a before_o nor_o can_v childish_a fable_n or_o common_a fly_a tale_n have_v so_o mighty_o wrought_v with_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o understanding_n for_o some_o such_o be_v christian_n in_o all_o age_n 21._o nay_o observe_v but_o the_o confession_n of_o these_o adversary_n when_o they_o come_v to_o believe_v how_o general_o and_o ingenuous_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o former_a ignorance_n and_o prejudice_n to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o unbelief_n 22._o consider_v also_o how_o unable_a all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v to_o abolish_v these_o sacred_a record_n they_o can_v burn_v the_o witness_n by_o thousand_o but_o yet_o they_o can_v never_o either_o hinder_v their_o succession_n or_o extinguish_v these_o testimony_n 23._o nay_o the_o most_o eminent_a adversary_n have_v have_v the_o most_o eminent_a ruin_n as_o antiochus_n herod_n julian_n with_o multitude_n more_o this_o stone_n have_v fall_v upon_o they_o have_v grind_v they_o to_o powder_n 24_o it_o be_v not_o difficult_a here_o to_o collect_v from_o unquestioned_a author_n a_o constant_a succession_n of_o wonder_n at_o least_o to_o have_v in_o several_a age_n accompany_v the_o attestation_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o notable_a judgement_n that_o have_v befall_v the_o persecutor_n of_o it_o and_o though_o the_o papist_n by_o their_o fiction_n and_o fabulous_a legend_n have_v do_v more_o wrong_a to_o the_o christian_a cause_n than_o ever_o they_o be_v able_a to_o repair_v yet_o unquestionable_a history_n do_v afford_v we_o very_o many_o example_n and_o even_o many_o of_o those_o action_n which_o they_o have_v deform_v with_o their_o fabulous_a addition_n may_v yet_o for_o the_o substance_n have_v much_o truth_n and_o god_n may_v even_o in_o time_n of_o popery_n work_v some_o of_o these_o wonder_n though_o not_o to_o confirm_v their_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v popish_a yet_o to_o confirm_v it_o as_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o as_o he_o have_v then_o his_o church_n and_o then_o his_o scripture_n so_o have_v he_o then_o his_o special_a providence_n to_o confirm_v his_o church_n in_o their_o belief_n and_o to_o silence_v the_o several_a enemy_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o i_o advise_v those_o who_o in_o their_o inconsiderate_a zeal_n be_v apt_a to_o reject_v all_o these_o history_n of_o providence_n mere_o because_o they_o be_v write_v by_o papist_n or_o because_o some_o witness_n to_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o little_a leaven_a with_o some_o popish_a error_n that_o they_o will_v first_o view_v they_o and_o consider_v of_o their_o probability_n of_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n that_o so_o they_o may_v pick_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o reject_v all_o together_o in_o the_o lump_n lest_o otherwise_o in_o their_o zeal_n against_o popery_n they_o shall_v injure_v christianity_n and_o now_o i_o leave_v any_o man_n to_o judge_n whether_o we_o have_v not_o have_v a_o infallible_a way_n of_o receive_v these_o record_n from_o the_o first_o witness_n not_o that_o every_o of_o the_o particular_n before_o mention_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o prove_v or_o certain_a receive_v the_o authentic_a record_n without_o depravation_n for_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o almost_o any_o two_o or_o three_o of_o they_o may_v suffice_v and_o that_o divers_a of_o they_o be_v from_o abundance_n for_o full_a confirmation_n 4._o sect_n iv_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v do_v with_o this_o first_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o miracle_n which_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n and_o write_n to_o be_v of_o god_n answer_v but_o i_o must_v satisfy_v the_o scruple_n of_o some_o before_o i_o proceed_v first_o some_o will_v question_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o 1._o to_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n 2._o and_o so_o to_o make_v it_o a_o humane_a faith_n and_o so_o 3._o to_o jump_v in_o this_o with_o the_o papist_n answ._n who_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o argue_v circular_o in_o this_o as_o they_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o i_o make_v in_o this_o argument_n the_o last_o resolution_n of_o my_o faith_n into_o the_o ibidem_fw-la miracle_n wrought_v to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n if_o you_o ask_v why_o i_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o god_n i_o answer_v because_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o many_o undeniable_a miracle_n if_o you_o ask_v why_o i_o believe_v those_o miracle_n to_o be_v from_o god_n i_o answer_v because_o no_o create_a power_n can_v work_v a_o miracle_n so_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n be_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o believe_v but_o only_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v bring_v down_o to_o my_o knowledge_n again_o our_o faith_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o that_o which_o we_o give_v in_o answer_n to_o your_o last_o interrogation_n except_o your_o question_n be_v only_o still_o of_o the_o proper_a ground_n of_o faith_n but_o if_o you_o change_v your_o question_n from_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o my_o faith_n to_o what_o be_v the_o 1._o mean_n of_o convey_v down_o the_o history_n to_o i_o then_o my_o faith_n be_v not_o resolve_v into_o this_o mean_n yet_o this_o mean_n or_o some_o other_o equivalent_a i_o acknowledge_v so_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o i_o have_v never_o be_v like_o to_o have_v believe_v 2._o this_o show_v you_o also_o that_o i_o argue_v not_o in_o the_o popish_a circle_n nor_o take_v my_o faith_n on_o their_o common_a ground_n for_o first_o when_o you_o ask_v they_o how_o know_v you_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a they_o prove_v it_o again_o by_o scripture_n and_o there_o be_v their_o circle_n but_o as_o i_o trust_v not_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n only_o as_o they_o do_v no_o nor_o proper_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o church_n no_o nor_o only_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o enemy_n themselves_o so_o do_v i_o prove_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o testimony_n i_o bring_v from_o nature_n and_o well_o know_v principle_n in_o reason_n and_o not_o from_o scripture_n itself_o as_o you_o may_v see_v before_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o humane_a testimony_n which_o be_v also_o divine_a and_o so_o a_o humane_a faith_n which_o be_v also_o divine_a few_o of_o god_n extraordinary_a revelation_n have_v be_v immediate_a the_o c._n best_a schoolman_n think_v none_o of_o all_o but_o either_o by_o angel_n or_o by_o jesus_n himself_o who_o be_v man_n as_o well_o as_o god_n you_o will_v acknowledge_v if_o god_n reveal_v it_o to_o a_o angel_n and_o the_o angel_n to_o moses_n and_o moses_n to_o israel_n this_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n to_o israel_n for_o that_o be_v call_v a_o divine_a revelation_n which_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n do_v any_o way_n reveal_v now_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v why_o that_o which_o god_n do_v natural_o and_o certain_o reveal_v to_o all_o man_n may_v not_o as_o proper_o be_v call_v a_o divine_a revelation_n as_o that_o which_o he_o reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o a_o few_o be_v not_o this_o truth_n from_o god_n that_o the_o sense_n apprehension_n of_o their_o object_n right_o state_v be_v certain_a as_o well_o as_o this_o jesus_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n though_o a_o saint_n or_o angel_n be_v a_o fit_a messenger_n to_o reveal_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o any_o man_n may_v be_v a_o messenger_n to_o reveal_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n a_o ungodly_a man_n if_o he_o have_v better_a eye_n and_o ear_n may_v be_v a_o better_a messenger_n or_o witness_n of_o that_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v than_o a_o godly_a man_n that_o be_v blind_a or_o deaf_a especial_o in_o case_n wherein_o that_o ungodly_a man_n have_v no_o provocation_n to_o speak_v false_o and_o most_o of_o all_o if_o his_o testimony_n be_v against_o himself_o i_o take_v that_o revelation_n whereby_o i_o know_v
before_o a_o sunshine_n day_n and_o that_o god_n delight_v to_o work_v by_o contrary_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o to_o hide_v the_o birth_n in_o the_o womb_n till_o the_o very_a hour_n of_o deliverance_n that_o i_o be_o the_o less_o afraid_a of_o all_o this_o our_o unbelief_n have_v be_v silence_v with_o wonder_n so_o oft_o that_o i_o hope_v we_o shall_v trust_v he_o the_o better_a while_o we_o live_v i_o know_v the_o sword_n be_v a_o most_o heavy_a plague_n and_o war_n be_v natural_o a_o enemy_n to_o virtue_n and_o civility_n and_o woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o delight_n in_o blood_n or_o use_v the_o sword_n but_o as_o the_o last_o remedy_n and_o that_o promote_v not_o peace_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n i_o know_v also_o how_o unsatisfied_a many_o be_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o war_n which_o have_v be_v manage_v this_o be_v not_o a_o time_n or_o place_n to_o satisfy_v such_o i_o have_v attempt_v that_o large_o in_o another_o audience_n and_o as_o i_o can_v yet_o perceive_v by_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o object_n but_o that_o we_o undertake_v our_o defence_n upon_o most_o warrantable_a ground_n so_o be_o i_o most_o certain_a that_o god_n have_v wonderful_o appear_v through_o the_o whole_a and_o as_o i_o be_o certain_a by_o sight_n and_o sense_n that_o the_o extirpation_n of_o piety_n be_v the_o enemy_n great_a design_n which_o have_v so_o far_o succeed_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o most_o able_a minister_n be_v silence_v lecture_n and_o evening_n sermon_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n suppress_v christian_n imprison_v dismember_a and_o banish_v the_o lord_n day_n reproach_v and_o devote_v to_o pastime_n that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o man_n estate_n at_o lest_o be_v worth_a to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n abroad_o when_o he_o have_v none_o or_o worse_o at_o home_n to_o meet_v for_o prayer_n or_o any_o godly_a exercise_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o credit_n and_o a_o way_n to_o preferment_n to_o revile_v at_o and_o be_v enemy_n against_o those_o that_o be_v most_o conscientious_a and_o every_o where_o safe_a to_o be_v a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o adulterer_n than_o a_o painful_a christian_a and_o that_o multitude_n of_o humane_a ceremony_n take_v place_n when_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n institution_n be_v cast_v out_o beside_o the_o slavery_n that_o invade_v we_o in_o civil_a respect_n so_o be_o i_o most_o certain_a that_o this_o be_v the_o work_n which_o we_o take_v up_o arm_n to_o resist_v and_o these_o be_v the_o offender_n who_o we_o endeavour_v to_o offend_v and_o the_o generality_n of_o those_o that_o scruple_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o war_n do_v never_o scruple_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o destroy_v we_o nor_o of_o that_o doleful_a havoc_n and_o subversion_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n among_o we_o though_o now_o perhaps_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v some_o of_o our_o persecutor_n miscarriage_n the_o fault_n be_v that_o we_o will_v not_o die_v quiet_o nor_o lay_v down_o our_o neck_n more_o gentle_o on_o the_o block_n nor_o more_o willing_o change_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o mass-book_n and_o our_o religion_n for_o a_o fardel_n of_o ceremony_n nor_o betray_v the_o hope_n of_o our_o posterity_n to_o their_o will_n as_o dalilah_n by_o samson_n so_o do_v they_o by_o we_o they_o accuse_v we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o love_v they_o because_o we_o will_v not_o deliver_v up_o our_o strength_n that_o they_o may_v put_v out_o our_o eye_n and_o make_v we_o their_o slave_n now_o the_o former_a danger_n and_o misery_n be_v forget_v and_o the_o groan_n of_o the_o godly_a under_o persecution_n and_o of_o the_o land_n under_o the_o departure_n of_o their_o freedom_n be_v not_o hear_v man_n begin_v to_o forget_v the_o state_n they_o be_v in_o and_o to_o be_v incompetent_a judge_n of_o the_o former_a engagement_n and_o as_o bad_a as_o they_o deem_v the_o success_n have_v yet_o be_v sure_o i_o be_o many_o hundred_o congregation_n that_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o be_v now_o in_o light_n and_o multitude_n of_o soul_n who_o by_o these_o mean_n have_v be_v already_o convert_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v real_a testimeny_v of_o our_o happy_a change_n beside_o the_o high_a hope_n of_o the_o far_o great_a not_o spread_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v lay_v for_o the_o happiness_n of_o posterity_n i_o be_o no_o prophet_n nor_o well_o skill_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n prophecy_n yet_o the_o clear_a and_o deep_a engagement_n of_o god_n in_o this_o work_n which_o i_o have_v so_o evident_o discern_v do_v strong_o persuade_v i_o that_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o policy_n and_o hope_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o of_o all_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n folly_n miscarriage_n and_o error_n yet_o god_n will_v end_v this_o work_n in_o mercy_n and_o make_v the_o birth_n which_o we_o travel_v with_o more_o beautiful_a than_o our_o slanderous_a enemy_n or_o our_o unbelieve_a heart_n do_v yet_o imagine_v and_o that_o the_o record_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o this_o our_o age_n shall_v even_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o think_v i_o hear_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o i_o as_o in_o my_o personal_a so_o in_o the_o church_n danger_n and_o distress_n as_o he_o do_v to_o peter_n what_o i_o do_v thou_o know_v not_o now_o but_o thou_o shall_v know_v hereafter_o sect_n iii_o 3._o three_o consider_v also_o of_o the_o strange_a judgement_n which_o in_o all_o age_n have_v overtake_v the_o most_o eminent_a of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o scripture_n beside_o antiochus_n herod_n pilate_n the_o persecute_v emperor_n especial_o julian_n church_n history_n will_v acquaint_v you_o with_o multitude_n more_o fox_n book_n of_o martye_n will_v tell_v you_o of_o many_o undeniable_a remarkable_a 114._o judgement_n on_o those_o adversary_n of_o pure_a religion_n the_o papist_n who_o great_a wickedness_n be_v against_o these_o scripture_n subject_v they_o to_o their_o church_n deny_v they_o to_o the_o people_n and_o set_v up_o their_o tradition_n as_o equal_v to_o they_o yea_o our_o own_o time_n have_v afford_v we_o most_o evident_a example_n sure_a god_n have_v force_v many_o of_o his_o enemy_n to_o acknowledge_v in_o their_o anguish_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o threaten_n and_o to_o cry_v out_o as_o julian_n vicisti_fw-la galilee_n 4._o sect_n iv_o fourthly_o consider_v also_o the_o eminent_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o have_v befall_v the_o vile_a transgressor_n of_o most_o of_o his_o law_n beside_o all_o the_o voluminous_a history_n that_o make_v frequent_a mention_n of_o this_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o doctor_n beard_n his_o theatre_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o the_o book_n entitle_v god_n judgement_n upon_o sabbath-breaker_n and_o it_o be_v like_o your_o own_o print_n observation_n may_v add_v much_o 5._o sect_n v._o five_o consider_v further_o of_o the_o eminent_a providence_n that_o have_v be_v exercise_v for_o the_o body_n and_o state_n of_o particular_a believer_n the_o strange_a deliverance_n of_o many_o intend_v to_o martyrdom_n as_o you_o have_v many_o instance_n in_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n beside_o those_o in_o eusebius_n and_o other_o that_o mention_v the_o story_n of_o the_o first_o persecution_n if_o it_o be_v convenient_a here_o to_o make_v particular_a mention_n of_o man_n name_n i_o can_v name_v you_o many_o who_o in_o these_o late_a war_n have_v receive_v such_o strange_a preservation_n even_o against_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n that_o may_v convince_v a_o atheist_n of_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n therein_o but_o this_o be_v so_o ordinary_a that_o i_o be_o persuade_v there_o be_v scarce_o a_o godly_a experience_a christian_a that_o careful_o observe_v and_o faithful_o record_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o but_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o some_o such_o experiment_n and_o to_o show_v you_o some_o such_o strange_a and_o unusual_a mercy_n which_o may_v plain_o discover_v a_o almighty_a disposer_n make_v good_a the_o promise_n of_o this_o scripture_n to_o his_o servant_n some_o in_o desperate_a disease_n of_o body_n some_o in_o other_o apparent_a danger_n deliver_v so_o sudden_o or_o so_o much_o against_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n when_o all_o the_o best_a remedy_n have_v fail_v that_o no_o second_o cause_n can_v have_v any_o hand_n in_o their_o deliverance_n six_o and_o last_o consider_v the_o whole_a strange_a and_o evident_a deal_n of_o god_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n both_o of_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n what_o pang_n of_o hellish_a despair_n have_v many_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v bring_v to_o how_o do_v god_n extend_v the_o spirit_n of_o
eternity_n they_o be_v gray_a with_o age_n and_o study_v before_o they_o can_v come_v to_o know_v that_o which_o a_o child_n of_o seven_o year_n old_a may_v now_o know_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o scripture_n but_o all_o man_n live_v not_o to_o such_o a_o age_n therefore_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a mean_n second_o observe_v also_o how_o uncertain_a they_o be_v when_o all_o be_v do_v what_o they_o speak_v right_o concern_v god_n or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o one_o breath_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o unsay_v it_o again_o in_o another_o as_o if_o their_o speech_n have_v fall_v from_o they_o against_o their_o will_n or_o as_o caiphas_n his_o confession_n of_o christ._n they_o raise_v their_o conclusion_n from_o such_o uncertain_a premise_n that_o the_o conclusion_n also_o must_v needs_o be_v uncertain_a three_o observe_v also_o how_o rare_a that_o knowledge_n be_v among_o they_o it_o may_v be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n there_o may_v be_v a_o few_o hundred_o of_o learned_a philosopher_n and_o among_o those_o there_o be_v one_o part_n epicure_n another_o peripatetic_n etc._n etc._n that_o acknowledge_v not_o a_o future_a happiness_n or_o misery_n and_o of_o those_o few_o that_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o none_o know_v it_o true_o nor_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o how_o few_o of_o they_o can_v tell_v what_o be_v man_n chief_a good_a and_o those_o few_o how_o imperfect_o with_o what_o mixture_n of_o falsehood_n we_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o any_o of_o they_o that_o do_v know_v so_o much_o as_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n for_o though_o socrates_n die_v for_o deride_v the_o multitude_n of_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a record_n of_o his_o right_a belief_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n beside_o what_o plato_n and_o etc._n plotinus_n do_v write_v of_o this_o that_o be_v find_v there_o be_v far_o great_a probability_n that_o they_o have_v it_o from_o scripture_n then_o mere_o from_o nature_n and_o creature_n for_o prophet_n that_o plato_n have_v read_v the_o write_n of_o moses_n be_v prove_v already_o by_o divers_a author_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o doctrine_n seneca_n and_o many_o other_o so_o that_o if_o this_o mean_n have_v contain_v any_o sufficiency_n in_o it_o for_o salvation_n yet_o it_o will_v have_v extend_v but_o to_o some_o few_o of_o all_o the_o learned_a philosopher_n and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o a_o universal_a sufficiency_n to_o all_o mankind_n nay_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o all_o their_o exact_a moralist_n that_o have_v not_o mistake_v vice_n for_o virtue_n yea_o most_o of_o they_o give_v the_o name_n of_o virtue_n to_o the_o foul_a villainy_n such_o as_o self-murder_n in_o several_a case_n revenge_n a_o proud_a and_o vainglorious_a affectation_n of_o honour_n and_o applause_n with_o other_o the_o like_a so_o far_o have_v these_o few_o learned_a philosopher_n be_v from_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o divine_a that_o they_o can_v never_o reach_v to_o know_v the_o principle_n of_o common_a honesty_n varro_n say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o his_o day_n two_o hundred_o eighty_o eight_o sect_n or_o opinion_n among_o philosopher_n concern_v the_o chief_a good_a what_o then_o shall_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o vulgar_a do_v who_o have_v neither_o strength_n of_o wit_n to_o know_v nor_o time_n and_o book_n and_o mean_n to_o study_v that_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o height_n of_o these_o learned_a man_n so_o that_o i_o conclude_v with_o aquinas_n that_o if_o possible_o nature_n and_o creature_n may_v teach_v some_o few_o 4._o enough_o to_o salvation_n yet_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o flat_a necessity_n for_o first_o the_o more_o commonness_n second_o and_o more_o easiness_n and_o speediness_n three_o and_o the_o more_o certainty_n of_o knowledge_n and_o salvation_n 7_o sect_n vii_o object_n but_o here_o be_v some_o objection_n to_o be_v answer_v first_o be_v not_o the_o father_n till_o moses_n without_o scripture_n answer_v first_o yet_o they_o have_v a_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_n beside_o what_o nature_n or_o creature_n teach_v they_o adam_n have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o by_o such_o revelation_n and_o not_o by_o nature_n so_o have_v the_o father_n the_o doctrine_n of_o sacrifice_v for_o nature_n can_v teach_v they_o nothing_o of_o that_o therefore_o even_o the_o heathen_n have_v it_o from_o the_o church_n second_o all_o other_o revelation_n be_v now_o cease_v therefore_o this_o way_n be_v more_o necessary_a three_o and_o there_o be_v many_o truth_n necessary_a now_o to_o be_v know_v which_o then_o be_v not_o reveal_v and_o so_o not_o necessary_a object_n 2._o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o etc._n etc._n answ._n this_o with_o many_o other_o objection_n be_v full_o scan_v by_o many_o divine_n to_o who_o i_o refer_v you_o particular_o dr._n willet_n on_o rom._n 1.14.20_o etc._n etc._n only_o in_o general_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v much_o difference_n between_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n of_o eternal_a power_n which_o may_v make_v the_o sinner_n unexcusable_a for_o his_o open_a sin_n against_o nature_n which_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v of_o and_o know_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n how_o god_n deal_v then_o with_o the_o multitude_n that_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n concern_v their_o eternal_a state_n i_o leave_v as_o a_o thing_n beyond_o we_o and_o so_o nothing_o to_o we_o but_o if_o a_o possibility_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o of_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v yet_o in_o the_o three_o respect_n above_o mention_v there_o remain_v still_o a_o necessity_n of_o some_o further_a revelation_n than_o nature_n or_o â—_z do_o contain_v and_o thus_o i_o have_v manifest_v a_o necessity_n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o man_n now_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o i_o show_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n but_o this_o follow_v so_o evident_o as_o a_o consectary_n of_o the_o former_a object_n that_o i_o think_v i_o may_v spare_v that_o labour_n object_n but_o what_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o necessity_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o god_n must_v needs_o supply_v it_o answ._n yes_o to_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o first_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o his_o exceed_a goodness_n bounty_n and_o mercy_n to_o make_v a_o world_n and_o not_o to_o save_v some_o second_o nor_o with_o his_o wisdom_n to_o make_v so_o many_o capable_a of_o salvation_n and_o not_o reveal_v it_o to_o they_o or_o bestow_v it_o on_o they_o three_o or_o to_o prepare_v so_o many_o other_o help_v to_o man_n happiness_n and_o to_o lose_v they_o all_o for_o want_v of_o such_o a_o sufficient_a revelation_n four_o or_o to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o to_o give_v they_o no_o perfect_a law_n to_o acquaint_v man_n with_o their_o duty_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o obedience_n and_o penalty_n of_o disobedience_n sect_n viii_o 8._o have_v thus_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v certain_o some_o write_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n the_o last_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o writing_n in_o the_o world_n but_o this_o can_v be_v it_o and_o first_o rest_n there_o be_v no_o other_o book_n in_o the_o world_n that_o ever_o i_o hear_v of_o that_o do_v so_o much_o as_o claim_v this_o prerogative_n and_o dignity_n christianae_n mahomet_n call_v himself_o but_o a_o prophet_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o most_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o his_o alcoran_n contradict_v the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n aristotle_n plato_n and_o other_o philosopher_n acknowledge_v their_o write_n to_o be_v mere_o of_o their_o own_o study_n and_o invention_n what_o book_n say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o this_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o this_o so_o that_o if_o it_o have_v no_o competitor_n there_o need_v not_o much_o to_o be_v say_v second_o what_o other_o book_n do_v reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n of_o creation_n of_o the_o fall_n the_o covenant_n their_o condition_n heaven_n hell_n angel_n devil_n temptation_n regeneration_n worship_n etc._n etc._n beside_o this_o one_o book_n and_o those_o that_o profess_v to_o receive_v it_o from_o this_o and_o profess_v their_o end_n to_o be_v but_o the_o confirm_v and_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o indeed_o upon_o those_o subject_n which_o be_v below_o the_o scripture_n as_o logic_n arithmetic_n etc._n etc._n other_o book_n may_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o it_o as_o a_o tailor_n may_v teach_v you_o how_o to_o make_v a_o cloak_n better_o than_o all_o the_o statute-book_n or_o record_n of_o parliament_n but_o
to_o stir_v against_o the_o lord_n o_o how_o the_o review_v of_o this_o will_v feed_v the_o flame_n of_o hell_n with_o what_o rage_n will_v these_o damn_a wretch_n curse_v themselves_o and_o say_v be_v damnation_n worth_a all_o my_o cost_n and_o pain_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o i_o perish_v through_o my_o negligence_n and_o that_o i_o sit_v still_o while_o satan_n play_v his_o game_n but_o i_o must_v seek_v so_o diligent_o for_o my_o own_o perdiâ—tion_n may_v i_o not_o have_v be_v damn_v on_o free-cost_n but_o i_o must_v purchase_v it_o so_o dear_o i_o think_v i_o can_v have_v be_v save_v without_o so_o much_o ado_n and_o can_v i_o not_o have_v be_v destroy_v without_o so_o much_o ado_n how_o well_o be_v all_o my_o care_n and_o pain_n and_o violence_n now_o requite_v must_v i_o work_v out_o so_o laborious_o my_o own_o damnation_n when_o god_n command_v i_o to_o work_n out_o my_o salvation_n o_o if_o i_o have_v do_v as_o much_o for_o heaven_n as_o i_o do_v for_o hell_n i_o have_v sure_o have_v it_o i_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o tedious_a way_n of_o godliness_n and_o of_o the_o painful_a course_n of_o duty_n and_o self-denial_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v be_v at_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o pain_n for_o satan_n and_o for_o death_n if_o i_o have_v love_v christ_n as_o strong_o as_o i_o do_v my_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o honour_n and_o think_v on_o he_o as_o often_o and_o seek_v he_o as_o painful_o o_o how_o happy_a have_v i_o now_o be_v but_o just_o do_v i_o suffer_v the_o flame_n of_o hell_n who_o will_v rather_o rather_o buy_v they_o so_o dear_a then_o have_v heaven_n on_o free_a cost_n when_o it_o be_v purchase_v to_o my_o hand_n thus_o i_o have_v show_v you_o some_o of_o those_o thought_n which_o will_v aggravate_v the_o misery_n of_o these_o wretch_n for_o ever_o o_o that_o god_n will_v persuade_v thou_o who_o read_v these_o word_n to_o take_v up_o these_o thought_n now_o seasonable_o and_o sober_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o that_o unconceivable_a calamity_n that_o so_o thou_o may_v not_o be_v force_v in_o despite_n of_o thou_o to_o take_v they_o up_o in_o hell_n as_o thy_o own_o tormentor_n it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o these_o harden_a wretch_n will_v jest_v at_o all_o this_o and_o say_v how_o know_v you_o what_o thought_n the_o damn_a in_o hell_n will_v have_v ans._n first_o why_o read_v but_o the_o 16_o of_o luke_n and_o you_o shall_v there_o find_v some_o of_o their_o thought_n mention_v second_o i_o know_v their_o understanding_n will_v not_o be_v take_v from_o they_o nor_o their_o conscience_n nor_o passion_n as_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v chief_o enjoy_v by_o the_o rational_a soul_n in_o its_o rational_a act_n so_o also_o must_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n be_v suffer_v as_o they_o will_v be_v man_n still_o so_o will_v they_o act_v as_o man_n three_o beside_o scripture_n have_v plain_o foretell_v we_o as_o much_o that_o their_o own_o thought_n shall_v accuse_v they_o 3.19.20.22_o rom._n 2.15_o and_o their_o heart_n condemn_v they_o and_o we_o see_v it_o begin_v in_o despair_a person_n here_o chap._n iii_o they_o shall_v lose_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v comfortable_a as_o well_o as_o heaven_n sect_n i._o 1._o have_v show_v you_o those_o consideration_n which_o will_v then_o aggravate_v their_o misery_n i_o be_o next_o to_o show_v you_o their_o additonall_a loss_n which_o will_v aggravate_v it_o for_o as_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n both_o of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o as_o god_n have_v say_v that_o if_o we_o first_o seek_v his_o kingdom_n and_o righteousness_n all_o thing_n else_o shall_v be_v add_v to_o we_o so_o also_o be_v the_o ungodly_a threat_v with_o the_o loss_n both_o of_o spiritual_a and_o of_o corporal_a blessing_n and_o because_o they_o seek_v not_o first_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o righteousness_n therefore_o shall_v they_o lose_v both_o it_o and_o that_o which_o they_o do_v seek_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o even_o that_o little_a which_o they_o have_v if_o they_o can_v but_o have_v keep_v their_o present_a enjoyment_n they_o will_v not_o much_o have_v care_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n let_v they_o take_v it_o that_o have_v more_o mind_n of_o it_o but_o catch_v at_o the_o shadow_n and_o lose_v the_o substance_n they_o now_o find_v that_o they_o have_v lose_v both_o and_o that_o when_o they_o reject_v christ_n they_o reject_v all_o thing_n if_o they_o have_v lose_v and_o forsake_v all_o for_o christ_n they_o will_v have_v find_v all_o again_o in_o he_o for_o he_o will_v have_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o they_o but_o now_o they_o have_v forsake_v christ_n for_o other_o thing_n they_o shall_v lose_v christ_n and_o that_o also_o for_o which_o they_o do_v forsake_v he_o but_o i_o will_v particular_o open_v to_o you_o some_o of_o their_o other_o loss_n 2._o sect_n ii_o first_o they_o shall_v lose_v their_o present_a presumptuous_a conceit_n and_o belief_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o of_o his_o favour_n towards_o they_o and_o of_o their_o part_n in_o the_o merit_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ._n this_o false_a belief_n do_v now_o support_v their_o spirit_n and_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o terror_n that_o else_o will_v seize_v upon_o they_o and_o fortify_v they_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v even_o as_o true_a faith_n do_v afford_v the_o soul_n a_o true_a and_o ground_a support_n and_o consolation_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o look_v to_o eternity_n with_o undaunted_a courage_n so_o also_o a_o false_a ungrounded_a faith_n do_v afford_v a_o false_a ungrounded_a comfort_n and_o abate_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o consideration_n of_o judgement_n and_o damnation_n but_o alas_o this_o be_v but_o a_o palliate_v salve_n a_o deceitful_a comfort_n what_o will_v ease_v their_o trouble_n when_o this_o be_v go_v when_o they_o can_v believe_v no_o long_o they_o will_v be_v quiet_v in_o mind_n no_o long_o and_o rejoice_v no_o long_o if_o a_o man_n be_v near_o to_o the_o great_a mischief_n and_o yet_o strong_o conceit_n that_o he_o be_v in_o safety_n his_o conceit_n may_v make_v he_o as_o cheerful_a as_o if_o all_o be_v well_o indeed_o till_o his_o misery_n come_v and_o then_o both_o his_o conceit_n and_o comfort_n vanish_v a_o ungrounded_a persuasion_n of_o happiness_n be_v a_o poor_a cure_n for_o real_a misery_n when_o the_o mischief_n come_v it_o will_v cure_v the_o mis-belief_n but_o that_o belief_n can_v neither_o prevent_v nor_o cure_v the_o mischief_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o make_v a_o man_n happy_a but_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v so_o or_o shall_v be_v so_o happiness_n will_v be_v far_a commonner_fw-fr than_o now_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o any_o man_n who_o be_v not_o a_o stranger_n both_o to_o gospel_n and_o reason_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o antinomian_a faith_n in_o this_o who_o tell_v we_o that_o faith_n be_v but_o the_o believe_a that_o god_n love_v we_o and_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v already_o pardon_v through_o christ_n that_o this_o be_v the_o chief_n thing_n that_o minister_n shall_v preach_v that_o our_o minister_n preach_v not_o christ_n because_o they_o preach_v not_o this_o that_o every_o man_n ought_v thus_o to_o believe_v but_o no_o man_n to_o question_v his_o faith_n whether_o he_o believe_v true_o or_o not_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o all_o man_n must_v believe_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v than_o most_o of_o the_o world_n must_v believe_v a_o lie_n and_o if_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o faith_n than_o most_o man_n shall_v rest_v delude_v with_o a_o ungrounded_a belief_n the_o scripture_n command_v we_o first_o to_o believe_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n before_o we_o believe_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v remit_v if_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v accept_v he_o cordial_o for_o our_o saviour_n and_o our_o king_n than_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n the_o truth_n be_v we_o have_v more_o ado_n to_o preach_v down_o this_o antinomian_a faith_n than_o they_o have_v to_o preach_v it_o up_o and_o to_o preach_v our_o people_n from_o such_o a_o believe_a than_o they_o have_v to_o preach_v they_o to_o it_o i_o see_v no_o need_n to_o persuade_v people_n so_o to_o believe_v the_o generality_n be_v strong_a and_o confident_a in_o such_o a_o belief_n already_o take_v a_o congregation_n of_o 5000._o person_n and_o how_o few_o among_o they_o all_o will_v you_o find_v that_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o god_n love_v they_o especial_o of_o the_o vile_a sinner_n who_o have_v least_o cause_n to_o believe_v it_o indeed_o as_o it_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o those_o man_n to_o persuade_v
possession_n that_o thou_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v they_o try_v and_o fearful_a of_o be_v deceive_v that_o they_o stir_v up_o they_o desire_v of_o enjoy_v what_o thou_o hope_v for_o and_o the_o defer_v thereof_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o thy_o heart_n prov._n 13.12_o if_o thou_o be_v sure_a that_o thy_o hope_n be_v such_o as_o these_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v speak_v a_o word_n against_o they_o or_o discourage_v thou_o from_o proceed_v to_o hope_v thus_o to_o the_o end_n no_o i_o rather_o persuade_v thou_o to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o ever_o man_n or_o devil_n or_o thy_o own_o unbelieving_a heart_n shall_v say_v against_o it_o go_v on_o and_o hold_v fast_o thy_o hope_n and_o be_v sure_a it_o shall_v never_o make_v thou_o ashamed_a but_o if_o thy_o hope_n be_v not_o of_o this_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o give_v no_o better_a reason_n why_o thou_o hope_v than_o the_o worst_a in_o the_o world_n may_v give_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o thou_o must_v speed_v as_o well_o as_o thou_o can_v or_o the_o like_a and_o have_v not_o one_o sound_a evidence_n of_o a_o save_a work_n of_o grace_n upon_o thy_o soul_n to_o show_v for_o thy_o hope_n but_o only_o hope_v that_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v because_o thou_o will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o terrible_a thing_n to_o despair_v if_o this_o be_v thy_o case_n delay_v not_o a_o hour_n but_o present_o cast_v away_o those_o hope_n that_o thou_o may_v get_v into_o a_o capacity_n of_o have_v better_a in_o their_o stead_n but_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o will_v think_v this_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o say_v what_o will_v you_o persuade_v i_o direct_o to_o despair_v answ._n sinner_n i_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o have_v thy_o soul_n destroy_v by_o wilful_a self-delusion_n the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v a_o hope_n such_o as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v thou_o of_o which_o be_v a_o singular_a grace_n and_o duty_n and_o there_o be_v a_o hope_n which_o be_v a_o notorious_a dangerous_a sin_n so_o consequente_o there_o be_v a_o despair_n which_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n and_o there_o be_v a_o despair_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o thy_o salvation_n i_o will_v not_o have_v thou_o despair_n of_o the_o suffiâ—ciency_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o save_v thou_o if_o thou_o believe_v and_o hearty_o obey_v he_o nor_o of_o the_o willingness_n of_o god_n to_o pardon_n and_o save_v thou_o if_o thou_o be_v such_o a_o one_o nor_o yet_o absolute_o of_o thy_o own_o salvation_n because_o while_o there_o be_v life_n and_o time_n there_o be_v some_o hope_n of_o thy_o conversion_n and_o so_o of_o thy_o salvation_n nor_o will_v i_o draw_v thou_o to_o despair_v of_o find_v christ_n if_o thou_o do_v but_o hearty_o seek_v he_o or_o of_o god_n acceptance_n of_o any_o sincere_a endeavour_n nor_o of_o thy_o success_n against_o satan_n or_o any_o corruption_n which_o thou_o shall_v hearty_o oppose_v nor_o of_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o do_v either_o to_o all_o man_n in_o general_a or_o to_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v i_o will_v not_o have_v thou_o doubt_v of_o any_o of_o these_o in_o the_o least_o measure_n much_o less_o despair_n 16.13_o but_o this_o be_v the_o despair_n that_o i_o will_v persuade_v thou_o to_o as_o thou_o love_v thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o despair_v of_o ever_o be_v save_v except_o thou_o be_v bear_v again_o or_o of_o see_v god_n without_o holiness_n or_o of_o escape_v perish_v except_o thou_o sound_o repent_v or_o of_o ever_o have_v part_n in_o christ_n or_o salvation_n by_o he_o or_o ever_o be_v one_o of_o his_o true_a disciple_n except_o thou_o love_v he_o above_o father_n mother_n or_o thy_o own_o life_n or_o of_o ever_o have_v a_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n except_o thy_o very_a heart_n be_v there_o or_o of_o ever_o escape_v eternal_a death_n if_o thou_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o do_v not_o by_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o ever_o true_o love_v god_n or_o be_v his_o servant_n while_o thou_o love_v the_o world_n and_o serve_v it_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v have_v thou_o despair_v of_o and_o what_o ever_o else_o god_n have_v tell_v thou_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o when_o thou_o have_v sad_o search_v into_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o find_v thyself_o in_o any_o of_o these_o case_n i_o will_v have_v thou_o despair_v thyself_o of_o ever_o be_v save_v in_o that_o state_n thou_o be_v in_o never_o stick_v at_o the_o sadness_n of_o the_o conclusion_n man_n but_o acknowledge_v plain_o if_o i_o die_v before_o i_o get_v out_o of_o this_o estate_n i_o be_o lose_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v as_o good_a deal_n true_o with_o thyself_o as_o not_o god_n will_v not_o flatter_v thou_o he_o will_v deal_v plain_o whether_o thou_o do_v or_o not_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v this_o kind_n of_o despair_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o step_n to_o heaven_n consider_v if_o a_o man_n be_v quite_o out_o of_o his_o way_n what_o must_v be_v the_o first_o mean_n to_o bring_v he_o in_o again_o why_o a_o despair_n of_o ever_o come_v to_o his_o journey_n end_n in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o be_v in_o if_o his_o home_n be_v eastward_o and_o he_o be_v go_v westward_o as_o long_o as_o he_o hope_v he_o be_v the_o right_n he_o will_v go_v on_o and_o as_o long_o as_o he_o so_o go_v on_o hope_v he_o go_v further_a amiss_o therefore_o when_o he_o meet_v with_o some_o body_n who_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o be_v clean_o out_o of_o his_o way_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o despair_v of_o come_v home_o except_o he_o turn_v back_o again_o then_o he_o will_v return_v and_o then_o he_o may_v hope_v and_o spare_v not_o why_o sinner_n just_o so_o it_o be_v with_o thy_o soul_n thou_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o in_o that_o way_n thou_o have_v proceed_v many_o a_o year_n yet_o thou_o go_v on_o quiet_o and_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v because_o thou_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o many_o other_o why_o i_o tell_v thou_o except_o thou_o be_v bring_v to_o throw_v away_o those_o hope_n and_o see_v that_o thou_o have_v all_o this_o while_n be_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o have_v be_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o a_o servant_n of_o satan_n unpardoned_a unsanctified_a and_o if_o thou_o have_v dye_v in_o this_o state_n have_v be_v certain_o damn_v i_o say_v till_o thou_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o thou_o will_v never_o return_v and_o be_v save_v who_o will_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o way_n while_o he_o hope_v he_o be_v right_a and_o let_v i_o once_o again_o tell_v thou_o that_o if_o ever_o god_n mean_v good_a to_o thy_o soul_n and_o intend_v to_o save_v thou_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n he_o will_v work_v upon_o thou_o remember_v what_o i_o say_v till_o thou_o feel_v god_n convince_a thou_o that_o the_o way_n which_o thou_o have_v live_v in_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n and_o so_o break_v down_o thy_o former_a hope_n there_o be_v yet_o no_o save_a work_n wrought_v upon_o thou_o how_o well_o soever_o thou_o may_v hope_v of_o thyself_o yea_o this_o much_o more_o if_o any_o thing_n keep_v thy_o soul_n out_o of_o heaven_n which_o god_n forbid_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n like_a to_o do_v it_o than_o thy_o false_a hope_n of_o be_v save_v while_o thou_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n why_o else_o be_v it_o that_o god_n cry_v down_o such_o hope_n in_o his_o word_n why_o be_v it_o that_o every_o faithful_a skilful_a minister_n do_v bend_v all_o his_o strength_n against_o the_o false_a faith_n and_o hope_n of_o sinner_n as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o fight_v against_o neither_o small_a nor_o great_a but_o this_o prince_n of_o iniquity_n why_o alas_o they_o know_v that_o these_o be_v the_o main_a pillar_n of_o satan_n kingdom_n bring_v down_o but_o they_o two_o and_o the_o house_n will_v fall_v they_o know_v also_o the_o deceit_n and_o vanity_n of_o such_o hope_n that_o they_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o what_o a_o sad_a case_n that_o soul_n be_v in_o who_o have_v no_o other_o hope_n but_o that_o god_n word_n will_v prove_v false_a when_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o true_a hope_n alas_o it_o be_v no_o pleasure_n to_o a_o minister_n to_o speak_v to_o people_n on_o such_o a_o unwelcome_a subject_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o a_o pitiful_a physician_n to_o tell_v his_o patient_n i_o do_v despair_n of_o your_o life_n except_o you_o let_v blood_n or_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o the_o cure_n except_o the_o gangrene_v
sincere_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v there_o be_v requisite_a in_o we_o 1._o a_o certainty_n of_o knowledge_n that_o such_o a_o proposition_n be_v write_v in_o scripture_n 2._o a_o certainty_n of_o assent_n or_o faith_n that_o this_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o true_a also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o minor_a proposition_n but_o i_o do_v sincere_o believe_v or_o love_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v requisite_a 1._o a_o certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o point_n of_o be_v 2._o and_o a_o certainty_n of_o its_o truth_n in_o point_n of_o morality_n or_o congruence_n with_o the_o rule_n or_o its_o right-being_a and_o then_o follow_v assurance_n which_o be_v the_o certainty_n that_o the_o conclusion_n therefore_o i_o be_o justify_v etc._n etc._n follow_v necessary_o upon_o the_o former_a premise_n 4._o here_o also_o you_o must_v careful_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o assurance_n all_o assurance_n be_v not_o of_o the_o high_a degree_n it_o differ_v in_o strength_n according_a to_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o apprehension_n in_o all_o the_o forementioned_a point_n of_o certainty_n which_o be_v necessary_a thereunto_o he_o that_o can_v true_o raise_v the_o foresay_a conclusion_n that_o he_o be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n from_o the_o premise_n have_v some_o degree_n of_o assurance_n though_o he_o do_v it_o with_o much_o weakness_n and_o stagger_v and_o doubt_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o assurance_n in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o the_o premise_n will_n according_o weaken_v our_o assurance_n in_o the_o conclusion_n some_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n do_v mean_v only_o such_o a_o certainty_n as_o exclude_v all_o doubt_v and_o think_v nothing_o else_o can_v be_v call_v certainty_n but_o this_o high_a degree_n perhaps_o some_o papist_n mean_v this_o when_o they_o deny_v a_o certainty_n some_o also_o maintain_v that_o saint_n paul_n plerophory_n or_o full_a assurance_n be_v this_o high_a degree_n of_o assurance_n and_o that_o some_o christian_n do_v in_o this_o life_n attain_v to_o it_o but_o paul_n call_v it_o full_a assurance_n in_o comparison_n of_o low_a degree_n and_o not_o because_o it_o be_v perfect_a for_o if_o assurance_n be_v perfect_a then_o also_o our_o certainty_n of_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o sense_n in_o the_o â—â—â—mises_n must_v be_v perfect_a and_o if_o some_o grace_n perfect_a why_o not_o all_o and_o so_o we_o turn_v novatian_o catharist_n perfectionist_n perhaps_o in_o some_o their_o certainty_n may_v be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o may_v overcome_v all_o sensible_a doubt_n or_o sensible_a stir_n of_o unbelief_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o sweet_a and_o powerful_a act_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o certainty_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o overcome_v all_o unbelief_n and_o uncertainty_n so_o as_o to_o expel_v or_o nullify_v they_o but_o a_o certain_a measure_n of_o they_o remain_v still_o even_o as_o when_o you_o will_v heat_v cold_a water_n by_o the_o mixture_n of_o hot_a you_o may_v pour_v in_o the_o hot_a so_o long_o till_o no_o coldness_n be_v feel_v and_o yet_o the_o water_n may_v be_v far_o from_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o heat_n so_o faith_n may_v suppress_v the_o sensible_a stir_n of_o unbelief_n and_o certainty_n prevail_v against_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o uncertainty_n and_o yet_o be_v far_o from_o the_o high_a degree_n so_o that_o by_o this_o which_o be_v say_v you_o may_v answer_v the_o question_n what_o certainty_n be_v to_o be_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n and_o what_o certainty_n it_o be_v that_o we_o press_v man_n to_o labour_n for_o and_o expect_v furthermore_o you_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o assurance_n itself_o and_o the_o joy_n and_o strength_n and_o other_o sweet_a effect_n which_o follow_v assurance_n or_o which_o immediate_o accompany_v it_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o there_o may_v be_v assurance_n and_o yet_o no_o comfort_n or_o little_a there_o be_v many_o unskilful_a but_o self-conceited_a disputer_n of_o late_a fit_a to_o manage_v a_o club_n than_o a_o argument_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o must_v be_v the_o spirit_n that_o must_v assure_v we_o of_o our_o salvation_n and_o not_o our_o mark_n and_o evidence_n of_o grace_n that_o our_o comfort_n must_v not_o be_v take_v from_o any_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o that_o our_o etc._n justification_n must_v be_v immediate_o believe_v and_o not_o prove_v by_o our_o sign_n or_o sanctification_n etc._n etc._n of_o these_o in_o order_n 1._o it_o be_v as_o wise_a a_o question_n to_o ask_v whether_o our_o assurance_n come_v from_o the_o spirit_n or_o our_o evidence_n or_o our_o faith_n &_o c_o as_o to_o ask_v whether_o it_o be_v our_o meat_n or_o our_o stomach_n or_o our_o tooth_n or_o our_o hand_n that_o feed_v we_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v our_o eyesight_n or_o the_o sun-light_n by_o which_o we_o see_v thing_n they_o be_v distinct_a cause_n all_o necessary_a to_o the_o produce_v of_o the_o same_o effect_n so_o that_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v you_o may_v discern_v that_o the_o spirit_n and_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n and_o scripture_n &_o inward_a holiness_n and_o reason_n and_o inward_a sense_n or_o conscience_n have_v all_o several_a part_n and_o necessary_a use_n in_o produce_v our_o assurance_n which_o i_o will_v show_v you_o distinct_o 1._o to_o the_o spirit_n belong_v these_o particular_n 1._o he_o have_v indict_v those_o scripture_n which_o contain_v the_o promise_n of_o our_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n 2._o he_o give_v we_o the_o habit_n or_o power_n of_o believe_v 3._o he_o help_v we_o also_o to_o believe_v actual_o that_o the_o word_n be_v true_a and_o to_o receive_v christ_n and_o the_o privilege_n offer_v in_o the_o promise_n 4._o he_o work_v in_o we_o those_o grace_n and_o excit_v those_o gracious_a act_n within_o we_o which_o be_v the_o do_v evidence_n or_o mark_n of_o our_o interest_n pardon_n and_o life_n he_o help_v we_o to_o perform_v those_o act_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o pardon_n and_o glory_n 5._o he_o help_v we_o to_o feel_v and_o discover_v these_o act_n in_o ourselves_o 6._o he_o help_v we_o to_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o rule_n and_o find_a out_o their_o qualification_n to_o judge_n of_o their_o sincerity_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n 7._o he_o help_v our_o reason_n to_o conclude_v right_o of_o our_o state_n from_o our_o acts._n 8._o he_o enliven_v and_o heighten_v our_o apprehension_n in_o these_o particular_n that_o our_o assurance_n may_v according_o be_v strong_a and_o lively_a 9_o he_o excit_v our_o joy_n and_o fill_v with_o comfort_n when_o he_o please_v upon_o this_o assurance_n none_o of_o all_o these_o can_v we_o perform_v well_o of_o ourselves_o 2._o the_o part_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v in_o this_o work_n be_v 1._o it_o afford_v we_o the_o major_a proposition_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v sincere_o shall_v be_v save_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o our_o act_n must_v be_v try_v that_o we_o may_v judge_n of_o their_o moral_a truth_n 3._o the_o part_n that_o knowledge_n have_v in_o it_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o foresay_a proposition_n be_v write_v in_o scripture_n 4._o the_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o scripture_n and_o to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o one_o of_o our_o chief_a evidence_n 5._o our_o holiness_n and_o true_a faith_n as_o they_o be_v mark_n and_o evidence_n be_v the_o very_a medium_fw-la of_o our_o argument_n from_o which_o we_o conclude_v 6._o our_o conscience_n and_o internal_a sense_n do_v acquaint_v we_o with_o both_o the_o be_v and_o qualification_n of_o our_o inward_a act_n which_o be_v this_o medium_fw-la and_o which_o be_v call_v mark_n 7._o our_o reason_n or_o discourse_n be_v necessary_a to_o form_v the_o argument_n and_o raise_v the_o conclusion_n from_o the_o premise_n and_o to_o compare_v our_o act_n with_o the_o rule_n and_o judge_n of_o their_o sincerity_n etc._n etc._n sense_n so_o that_o you_o see_v our_o assurance_n be_v not_o a_o effect_n of_o any_o one_o single_a cause_n alone_o and_o so_o neither_o mere_o of_o faith_n by_o sign_n or_o by_o the_o spirit_n from_o all_o this_o you_o may_v gather_v 1._o 84._o what_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o wit_n the_o work_n or_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o 2._o what_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o some_o of_o the_o forementioned_a act_n i_o yet_o know_v it_o not_o 3._o what_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n be_v and_o if_o i_o be_v not_o mistake_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n be_v two_o concurrent_a testimony_n or_o cause_n to_o produce_v one_o and_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o to_o afford_v the_o premise_n to_o the_o same_o conclusion_n and_o then_o to_o raise_v our_o joy_n thereupon_o so_o
that_o they_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o witness_v together_o not_o one_o lay_v down_o the_o entire_a conclusion_n of_o itself_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o then_o the_o other_o attest_v the_o same_o entire_o again_o of_o itself_o but_o as_o concurrent_a cause_n to_o the_o same_o numerical_a conclusion_n but_o this_o with_o submission_n to_o better_a judgement_n and_o further_a search_n by_o this_o also_o you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o use_v common_a distinction_n of_o certainty_n of_o adherence_n and_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n must_v be_v take_v with_o a_o grain_n or_o two_o of_o salt_n for_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n without_o evidence_n no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v a_o conclusion_n without_o a_o medium_fw-la a_o small_a degree_n of_o certainty_n have_v some_o small_a glimpse_n of_o evidence_n indeed_o 1._o the_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n 2._o and_o the_o acceptation_n of_o christ_n offer_v with_o his_o benefit_n be_v both_o before_o and_o without_o any_o sight_n or_o consideration_n of_o evidence_n and_o be_v themselves_o our_o best_a evidence_n be_v be_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o before_o any_o man_n can_v in_o the_o least_o assurance_n conclude_v that_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o justify_v he_o must_v have_v some_o assurance_n of_o that_o mark_n or_o evidence_n for_o who_o can_v conclude_v absolute_o that_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o a_o conditional_a promise_n till_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v perform_v the_o condition_n for_o those_o that_o say_v there_o be_v no_o condition_n to_o the_o new_a covenant_n i_o think_v they_o not_o worthy_a a_o word_n of_o confutation_n and_o for_o their_o assertion_n usual_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v immediate_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o in_o special_a favour_n with_o god_n it_o be_v such_o as_o no_o man_n of_o competent_a knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o belief_n of_o its_o truth_n can_v once_o imagine_v for_o if_o every_o man_n must_v believe_v this_o than_o most_o must_v believe_v a_o lie_n for_o they_o never_o shall_v be_v justify_v yea_o all_o must_v at_o first_o believe_v a_o lie_n for_o they_o be_v not_o justify_v till_o they_o believe_v and_o the_o believe_a that_o they_o be_v justify_v be_v not_o the_o faith_n which_o justifi_v they_o if_o only_o some_o man_n must_v believe_v this_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v who_o they_o be_v the_o truth_n be_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v not_o proper_o to_o be_v believe_v at_o all_o for_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o write_v but_o it_o be_v not_o where_o write_v that_o you_o or_o i_o be_v justify_v only_o one_o of_o those_o premise_n be_v write_v from_o whence_o we_o may_v draw_v the_o conclusion_n 3._o that_o we_o be_v justify_v if_o so_o be_v that_o our_o own_o heart_n do_v afford_v we_o the_o other_o of_o the_o premise_n so_o that_o our_o actual_a justification_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o mere_a faith_n but_o a_o conclusion_n from_o faith_n and_o conscience_n together_o if_o god_n have_v not_o where_o promise_v to_o any_o man_n justification_n immediate_o without_o condition_n than_o no_o man_n can_v so_o believe_v it_o but_o god_n have_v no_o where_o promise_v it_o absolute_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n nor_o have_v he_o declare_v to_o any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o first_o a_o believer_n that_o he_o love_v he_o with_o any_o more_o than_o a_o common_a love_n therefore_o no_o more_o can_v be_v believe_v but_o a_o common_a love_n to_o any_o such_o for_o the_o eternal_a love_n and_o election_n be_v manifest_a to_o no_o man_n before_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n sect_n v._o 2._o have_v thus_o show_v you_o what_o examination_n be_v 5._o and_o what_o assurance_n be_v i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n promise_v to_o show_v you_o that_o such_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o salvation_n may_v be_v attain_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v labour_v for_o though_o a_o perfect_a certainty_n can_v here_o be_v attain_v and_o that_o examination_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o attain_v it_o in_o which_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o brief_a because_o many_o writer_n sejungeremus_fw-la against_o the_o papist_n on_o this_o point_n have_v say_v enough_o already_o yet_o somewhat_o i_o will_v say_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o common_a conceit_n of_o the_o ignorant_a vulgar_a that_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n can_v be_v attain_v 2._o and_o many_o have_v teach_v and_o print_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o can_v assure_v we_o and_o that_o this_o prove_v our_o justification_n by_o our_o sanctification_n and_o search_v after_o mark_n and_o sign_n in_o ourselves_o for_o the_o procure_n of_o assurance_n be_v a_o dangerous_a and_o deceitful_a way_n thus_o we_o have_v the_o papist_n the_o antinomian_o and_o the_o ignorant_a vulgar_a conspire_v against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o assurance_n and_o examination_n which_o i_o maintain_v against_o they_o by_o these_o argument_n 1._o scripture_n tell_v we_o we_o may_v know_v &_o that_o the_o saint_n before_o we_o have_v know_v their_o justification_n and_o future_a salvation_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o rom._n 8.36_o joh._n 21.15_o 1_o joh._n 5.19_o &_o 4.13_o &_o 3.14_o 24._o &_o 2.3_o 5._o rom._n 8.15_o 16_o 36._o ephes._n 3.12_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o place_n for_o brevity_n 2._o if_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o premise_n then_o may_v we_o also_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o undeniable_a conclusion_n of_o they_o but_o here_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o both_o the_o premise_n for_o 1._o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o that_o we_o be_v such_o believer_n may_v be_v know_v by_o conscience_n and_o internal_a sense_n i_o know_v all_o the_o question_n be_v in_o this_o whether_o the_o moral_a truth_n or_o sincerity_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o other_o grace_n can_v be_v know_v thus_o or_o not_o and_o that_o it_o may_v i_o prove_v thus_o 1._o from_o the_o natural_a use_n of_o this_o conscience_n and_o internal_a sense_n which_o be_v to_o acquaint_v we_o not_o only_o with_o the_o be_v but_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o act_n of_o our_o soul_n all_o voluntary_a motion_n be_v sensible_a and_o though_o the_o heart_n be_v so_o deceitful_a that_o no_o man_n can_v certain_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o another_o and_o with_o much_o difficulty_n clear_o know_v their_o own_o yet_o by_o diligent_a observation_n and_o examination_n know_v they_o may_v be_v for_o though_o our_o inward_a sense_n and_o conscience_n may_v be_v deprave_v yet_o not_o extirpated_a or_o quite_o distinguish_v 2._o the_o command_v of_o believe_v repent_v etc._n etc._n be_v in_o vain_a especial_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n if_o we_o can_v not_o know_v whether_o we_o perform_v they_o or_o not_o 3._o the_o scripture_n will_v never_o make_v such_o a_o wide_a difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o other_o so_o large_o and_o make_v this_o difference_n to_o run_v through_o all_o the_o vein_n of_o its_o doctrine_n if_o a_o man_n can_v know_v which_o of_o these_o two_o estate_n he_o be_v in_o 4._o much_o less_o will_v the_o holy_a ghost_n urge_v we_o to_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v 2_o pet._n 1.10_o and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o objective_a certainty_n but_o of_o subjective_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n mention_v not_o salvation_n or_o any_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o call_v and_o election_n which_o to_o believer_n be_v objective_o certain_a before_o as_o be_v both_o past_a 5._o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v we_o be_v so_o earnest_o urge_v to_o examine_v and_o prove_v and_o try_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o whether_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o or_o we_o be_v reprobate_n 1_o cor._n 11.28_o and_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o why_o shall_v we_o search_v for_o that_o which_o can_v be_v find_v 6._o how_o can_v we_o obey_v those_o precept_n which_o require_v we_o to_o rejoice_v always_o 1_o thes._n 5.16_o to_o call_v god_n our_o father_n luk._n 11.2_o to_o live_v in_o his_o praise_n psal._n 49.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o to_o long_o for_o christ_n come_v rev._n 22.17_o 20._o 1_o thes._n 1.10_o and_o to_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o the_o mention_n of_o it_o 1_o thes._n 4.18_o which_o be_v all_o the_o consequent_n of_o assurance_n who_o can_v do_v any_o of_o these_o hearty_o that_o be_v not_o
temper_n of_o the_o person_n all_o meat_n be_v not_o for_o all_o stomach_n one_o man_n will_v vomit_v that_o up_o again_o in_o your_o face_n which_o another_o will_v digest_v 1._o if_o it_o be_v a_o learned_a or_o ingenious_a rational_a man_n you_o must_v deal_v more_o by_o convince_a argument_n and_o less_o by_o passionate_a persuasion_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v one_o that_o be_v both_o ignorant_a and_o stupid_a there_o be_v need_n of_o both_o 3._o if_o one_o that_o be_v convince_v but_o yet_o be_v not_o convert_v you_o must_v use_v most_o those_o mean_n that_o rouse_v up_o the_o affection_n 4._o if_o they_o be_v obstinate_a and_o secure_a you_o must_v reprove_v they_o sharp_o 5._o if_o they_o be_v of_o timorous_a tender_a nature_n and_o apt_a to_o dejection_n or_o distraction_n they_o must_v be_v tender_o deal_v with_o all_o can_v bear_v that_o rough_a deal_n as_o some_o can_v love_n and_o plainness_n and_o seriousness_n take_v with_o all_o but_o word_n of_o terror_n some_o can_v scarce_o bear_v this_o be_v as_o we_o say_v of_o strong_a physic_n hellebore_n colloquintida_n etc._n etc._n nec_fw-la pvero_fw-la nec_fw-la seni_fw-la nec_fw-la imbecillo_fw-la sed_fw-la robusto_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o fit_a for_o every_o complexion_n and_o state_n 3._o you_o must_v be_v wise_a also_o in_o use_v the_o apt_a expression_n many_o a_o minister_n do_v deliver_v most_o excellent_a necessary_a matter_n in_o such_o unsavoury_a harsh_a and_o unseemly_a language_n that_o it_o make_v the_o hearer_n loathe_v the_o food_n that_o they_o shall_v live_v by_o and_o laugh_v at_o a_o sermon_n that_o may_v make_v they_o quake_v especial_o if_o they_o be_v man_n of_o curious_a ear_n and_o carnal_a heart_n and_o have_v more_o common_a wit_n and_o part_n then_o the_o speaker_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o private_a exhortation_n as_o well_o as_o public_a if_o you_o clothe_v the_o most_o amiable_a beautiful_a truth_n in_o the_o sordid_a rag_n of_o unbeseeming_a language_n you_o will_v make_v man_n disdain_v it_o as_o monstrous_a and_o deform_a though_o it_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o high_a nature_n sect_n x._o 7._o let_v all_o your_o reproof_n and_o exhortation_n be_v back_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n lypsius_n let_v the_o sinner_n be_v convince_v that_o you_o speak_v not_o from_o yourselves_o or_o of_o your_o own_o head_n show_v they_o the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n for_o what_o you_o say_v turn_v they_o to_o the_o very_a chapter_n and_o verse_n where_o their_o sin_n be_v condemn_v and_o where_o the_o duty_n be_v command_v press_v they_o with_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n ask_v they_o whether_o they_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v his_o word_n and_o that_o his_o word_n be_v true_a so_o much_o of_o god_n as_o appear_v in_o our_o word_n so_o much_o will_v they_o take_v the_o voice_n of_o man_n be_v contemptible_a but_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v awful_a and_o terrible_a they_o can_v and_o may_v reject_v your_o word_n that_o can_v nor_o dare_v reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v sure_a therefore_o to_o make_v they_o know_v that_o you_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o god_n have_v speak_v first_o sect_n xi_o 8._o you_o must_v also_o be_v frequent_a with_o man_n in_o this_o duty_n of_o exhortation_n 11._o it_o be_v not_o once_o or_o twice_o that_o usual_o will_v prevail_v if_o god_n himself_o must_v be_v constant_o solicit_v as_o if_o importunity_n can_v prevail_v with_o he_o when_o nothing_o else_o can_v 4.3_o and_o therefore_o require_v we_o always_o to_o pray_v and_o not_o to_o wax_v faint_a the_o same_o course_n no_o doubt_n will_v be_v most_o prevail_v with_o man_n therefore_o be_v we_o command_v to_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_o and_o with_o all_o long-suffering_a as_o lypsius_n say_v etc._n the_o fire_n be_v not_o always_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o flint_n at_o one_o stroke_n nor_o man_n affection_n kindle_v at_o the_o first_o exhortation_n and_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o if_o they_o be_v not_o follow_v they_o will_v soon_o grow_v cold_a again_o weary_a out_o sinner_n with_o your_o love_a and_o earnest_a entreaty_n follow_v they_o and_o give_v they_o no_o rest_n in_o their_o sin_n this_o be_v true_a charity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o save_v man_n soul_n and_o a_o course_n that_o will_v afford_v you_o comfort_n upon_o review_n sect_n xii_o 12._o 9_o strive_v to_o bring_v all_o your_o exhortation_n to_o a_o issue_n stick_v not_o in_o the_o work_n do_v but_o look_v after_o the_o success_n and_o aim_v at_o that_o end_n in_o all_o your_o speech_n i_o have_v long_o observe_v it_o in_o minister_n and_o private_a man_n that_o if_o they_o speak_v never_o so_o convince_a powerful_a word_n and_o yet_o their_o heart_n do_v not_o long_o after_o the_o success_n of_o they_o with_o the_o hearer_n but_o all_o their_o care_n be_v over_o when_o they_o have_v do_v their_o speech_n pretend_v that_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n they_o leave_v the_o issue_n to_o god_n these_o man_n do_v seldom_o prosper_v in_o their_o labour_n but_o those_o who_o very_a heart_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o work_n and_o that_o long_o to_o see_v it_o take_v for_o the_o hearer_n conversion_n and_o use_v to_o inquire_v how_o it_o speed_v god_n usual_o bless_v their_o labour_n though_o more_o weak_a labour_n therefore_o to_o drive_v all_o your_o speech_n to_o the_o desire_a issue_n if_o you_o be_v reprove_v a_o sin_n cease_v not_o till_o if_o it_o may_v be_v you_o have_v get_v the_o sinner_n to_o promise_v you_o to_o leave_v it_o and_o to_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o if_o you_o be_v exhort_v to_o a_o duty_n urge_v the_o party_n to_o promise_v you_o present_o to_o set_v upon_o it_o if_o you_o will_v draw_v they_o to_o christ_n leave_v not_o till_o you_o have_v make_v they_o confess_v that_o their_o present_a unregenerate_a state_n be_v miserable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o and_o till_o they_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o a_o change_n and_o till_o they_o have_v promise_v you_o to_o fall_v close_o to_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n o_o that_o all_o christian_n will_v be_v persuade_v to_o take_v this_o course_n with_o all_o their_o neighbour_n that_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v enslave_v to_o sin_n and_o stranger_n to_o christ_n sect_n xiii_o 10._o last_o etc._n be_v sure_a that_o your_o example_n may_v exhort_v as_o well_o as_o your_o word_n let_v they_o see_v you_o constant_a in_o all_o the_o duty_n that_o you_o persuade_v they_o to_o let_v they_o see_v in_o your_o life_n that_o difference_n from_o sinner_n and_o that_o excellency_n above_o the_o world_n which_o you_o persuade_v they_o to_o in_o your_o speech_n let_v they_o see_v by_o your_o constant_a labour_n for_o heaven_n that_o you_o do_v indeed_o believe_v that_o which_o you_o will_v have_v they_o to_o believe_v if_o you_o tell_v other_o of_o the_o admirable_a joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o yourselves_o do_v nothing_o but_o drudge_n for_o the_o world_n and_o be_v as_o much_o take_v up_o in_o strive_v to_o be_v rich_a or_o as_o quarrelsome_a with_o your_o neighbour_n in_o a_o case_n of_o commodity_n as_o any_o other_o who_o will_v then_o believe_v you_o or_o who_o will_v be_v persuade_v by_o you_o to_o seek_v the_o everlasting_a riches_n will_v they_o not_o rather_o think_v that_o you_o persuade_v they_o to_o look_v after_o another_o world_n and_o to_o neglect_v this_o that_o so_o you_o may_v have_v the_o more_o of_o it_o to_o yourself_o let_v not_o man_n see_v you_o proud_a while_o you_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v humble_a nor_o to_o have_v a_o sear_a conscience_n in_o one_o thing_n while_o you_o will_v have_v they_o tender_a in_o another_o a_o innocent_a life_n be_v a_o continual_a powerful_a reproof_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a life_n be_v a_o constant_a disquietment_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o worldling_n and_o a_o constant_a solicitation_n of_o he_o to_o change_v his_o course_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v open_v to_o you_o the_o first_o and_o great_a part_n of_o this_o duty_n consist_v in_o private_a familiar_a exhortation_n for_o the_o help_a of_o poor_a soul_n to_o this_o rest_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o have_v yet_o no_o title_n to_o it_o and_o i_o have_v show_v you_o also_o the_o manner_n how_o to_o perform_v it_o that_o you_o may_v succeed_v i_o will_v now_o speak_v a_o little_a of_o the_o next_o part_n sect_n fourteen_o beside_o the_o duty_n of_o private_a admonition_n 14._o you_o must_v do_v your_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o help_v man_n to_o profit_n by_o the_o public_a ordinance_n and_o to_o that_o end_n you_o must_v do_v these_o thing_n 1._o do_v your_o endeavour_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o faithful_a minister_n where_o
go_v on_o well_o in_o war_n nor_o the_o business_n of_o man_n salvation_n succeed_v among_o dissension_n but_o if_o one_o have_v in_o such_o time_n prove_v a_o gainer_n multitude_n have_v be_v loser_n the_o same_o god_n be_v the_o god_n both_o of_o truth_n and_o peace_n the_o same_o christ_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o author_n of_o salvation_n the_o same_o word_n be_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o salvation_n both_o have_v the_o same_o cause_n both_o be_v wrought_v and_o carry_v on_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o same_o person_n be_v the_o son_n of_o peace_n and_o salvation_n so_o inseparable_o do_v they_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n together_o o_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o helper_n of_o our_o people_n peace_n as_o ever_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v helper_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o how_o impossible_a be_v it_o for_o minister_n to_o maintain_v peace_n among_o their_o people_n if_o they_o maintain_v not_o peace_n among_o themselves_o o_o what_o a_o stagger_a be_v it_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o weak_a when_o they_o see_v their_o teacher_n and_o leader_n at_o such_o odds_o it_o make_v they_o ready_a to_o throw_v away_o all_o religion_n when_o they_o see_v scarce_o two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o godly_a divine_n of_o one_o mind_n but_o like_o the_o bitter_a enemy_n disgrace_v and_o vilify_a one_o another_o and_o all_o because_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v so_o unlimited_a voluminous_a and_o almost_o infinite_a so_o that_o no_o man_n well_o know_v when_o he_o may_v call_v himself_o a_o orthodox_n christian._n when_o our_o creed_n be_v swell_v to_o the_o bigness_n of_o a_o national_a confession_n one_o will_v think_v that_o he_o that_o subscribe_v to_o that_o confession_n shall_v be_v orthodox_n and_o yet_o if_o he_o jump_v not_o just_a with_o the_o time_n in_o expound_v every_o article_n of_o that_o confession_n and_o run_v not_o with_o the_o stream_n in_o every_o other_o point_n that_o be_v in_o question_n among_o they_o though_o he_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o whole_a harmony_n of_o confession_n he_o be_v never_o the_o near_o the_o estimation_n of_o orthodox_n be_v we_o all_o bind_v together_o by_o a_o confession_n or_o subscription_n of_o the_o true_a fundamental_o and_o those_o other_o point_n that_o be_v next_o to_o fundamental_o only_o and_o there_o take_v up_o our_o christianity_n and_o unity_n yield_v each_o other_o a_o freedom_n of_o differ_v in_o small_a or_o more_o difficult_a point_n or_o in_o express_v ourselves_o in_o different_a term_n and_o so_o do_v live_v peaceable_o and_o love_o together_o notwithstanding_o such_o difference_n as_o man_n that_o all_o know_v the_o mysteriousness_n of_o divinity_n and_o the_o imperfection_n of_o their_o own_o understanding_n and_o that_o here_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o therefore_o shall_v most_o certain_o err_v and_o dâ—ffer_v in_o part_n what_o a_o world_n of_o mischief_n may_v this_o course_n prevent_v i_o oft_o think_v on_o the_o example_n of_o luther_n and_o melancthon_n it_o be_v not_o a_o few_o thing_n that_o they_o differ_v in_o nor_o such_o as_o will_v now_o be_v account_v small_a beside_o the_o imperious_a harshness_n of_o luther_n disposition_n as_o carolostadius_fw-la can_v witness_v and_o yet_o how_o sweet_o and_o peaceable_o and_o love_o do_v they_o live_v together_o without_o any_o breach_n or_o disagreement_n considerable_a as_o mel._n adamus_n say_v of_o they_o et_fw-la si_fw-la tempora_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la ad_fw-la distractiones_fw-la proclivia_fw-la hominumque_fw-la levitas_fw-la dissidiorum_fw-la cupida_fw-la tamen_fw-la cum_fw-la alter_fw-la alterius_fw-la vitia_fw-la nosset_n nunquam_fw-la inter_fw-la eos_fw-la simultas_fw-la extitit_fw-la ex_fw-la qua_fw-la animorum_fw-la alienatio_fw-la subsecuta_fw-la sit_fw-la so_o that_o their_o agreement_n arise_v not_o hence_o that_o either_o be_v free_a from_o fault_n or_o error_n but_o know_v each_o other_o fault_n they_o do_v more_o easy_o bear_v they_o certain_o if_o every_o difference_n in_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n shall_v seem_v intolerable_a or_o make_v a_o breach_n in_o affection_n than_o no_o two_o man_n on_o earth_n must_v live_v together_o or_o tolerate_v each_o other_o but_o every_o man_n must_v resolve_v to_o live_v by_o himself_o for_o no_o two_o on_o earth_n but_o differ_v in_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o except_o such_o as_o take_v all_o their_o faith_n upon_o trust_n and_o explicit_o believe_v nothing_o at_o all_o god_n have_v not_o make_v our_o judgement_n all_o of_o a_o complexion_n no_o more_o than_o our_o face_n nor_o our_o knowledge_n all_o of_o a_o size_n any_o more_o than_o our_o body_n and_o methinks_v man_n that_o be_v not_o resolve_v to_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o religion_n shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o make_v the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n so_o numerous_a lest_o they_o shall_v short_o become_v heretic_n themselves_o by_o disagree_v from_o themselves_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o make_v too_o strict_a law_n for_o those_o that_o differ_v in_o judgement_n in_o controvertible_a point_n lest_o they_o shall_v short_o change_v their_o judgement_n and_o so_o make_v a_o rod_n for_o their_o own_o back_n for_o how_o know_v they_o in_o difficult_a disputable_a case_n but_o within_o this_o twelve_o month_n themselves_o may_v be_v of_o another_o mind_n except_o they_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o change_v for_o fear_v of_o incur_v the_o reproach_n of_o novelty_n and_o mutability_n and_o then_o they_o be_v best_o resolve_v to_o study_v no_o more_o nor_o ever_o to_o be_v wise_a i_o will_v we_o know_v just_a as_o what_o age_n a_o man_n must_v receive_v this_o principle_n against_o change_v his_o judgement_n i_o be_o afraid_a lest_o at_o last_o they_o shall_v teach_v it_o their_o child_n and_o lest_o many_o divine_n do_v learn_v it_o too_o young_a and_o if_o any_o beside_o beside_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n must_v be_v the_o standard_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o will_v we_o can_v certain_o tell_v who_o they_o be_v for_o i_o have_v hear_v yet_o none_o but_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o general_n council_n express_o lie_v claim_v to_o the_o prerogative_n of_o infallibility_n and_o i_o think_v there_o be_v few_o that_o have_v appear_v more_o fallible_a for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o admire_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o our_o first_o reformer_n luther_n melancthon_n calvin_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o know_v no_o man_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n who_o i_o value_v and_o honour_n more_o than_o calvin_n and_o who_o judgement_n in_o all_o thing_n one_o with_o another_o i_o more_o esteem_n and_o come_v near_o too_o though_o i_o may_v speed_v as_o amiraldus_n to_o be_v think_v to_o defend_v he_o but_o for_o a_o defence_n to_o his_o own_o error_n but_o yet_o if_o i_o think_v we_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o know_v no_o more_o in_o any_o one_o point_n than_o he_o do_v i_o shall_v hearty_o wish_v that_o he_o have_v live_v one_o fifty_o year_n long_o that_o he_o may_v have_v increase_v and_o multiply_v his_o knowledge_n before_o he_o die_v and_o then_o succeed_a age_n may_v have_v have_v leave_n to_o have_v grow_v wise_a till_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o know_v as_o much_o as_o he_o some_o man_n can_v tell_v what_o to_o say_v in_o point_n of_o ceremony_n common_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n when_o they_o be_v press_v with_o the_o example_n and_o judgement_n of_o our_o first_o reformer_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n they_o forget_v their_o own_o answer_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v perfect_a here_o and_o not_o in_o the_o other_o or_o as_o if_o doctrinal_n be_v not_o much_o full_a of_o mystery_n and_o difficulty_n than_o worship_n so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o speak_v all_o this_o for_o the_o security_n of_o myself_o in_o my_o differ_v from_o other_o that_o if_o god_n will_v dispense_v with_o i_o for_o my_o ministerial_a service_n without_o any_o loss_n to_o his_o people_n i_o shall_v leap_v as_o light_o as_o bishop_n ridley_n when_o he_o be_v strip_v of_o his_o pontificalia_fw-la ausonius_n and_o say_v as_o paedaretus_n the_o laconian_a when_o he_o be_v not_o choose_v in_o numerum_fw-la trecentorum_fw-la gratias_fw-la habeo_fw-la tibi_fw-la o_fw-la deus_fw-la quod_fw-la tot_fw-la homines_fw-la meliores_fw-la i_o huic_fw-la civitati_fw-la dedisti_fw-la but_o i_o must_v stop_v and_o again_o apologise_v for_o this_o tediousness_n though_o it_o be_v true_a as_o zeno_n say_v verbis_fw-la multis_fw-la non_fw-la eget_fw-la veritas_fw-la yet_o respiciendum_fw-la etiam_fw-la quibus_fw-la egent_fw-la lectores_fw-la and_o as_o plato_n to_o antisthenes_n orationis_fw-la modus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la penes_fw-la dicentem_fw-la sed_fw-la penes_fw-la audientem_fw-la i_o conclude_v not_o with_o a_o laconism_n but_o a_o christianism_n as_o hope_v my_o brethren_n will_v at_o lest_o hear_v their_o master_n mark_v 9.50_o have_v salt_n in_o yourselves_o and_o have_v peace_n
fruit_n perhaps_o we_o shall_v be_v soon_o draw_v unto_o they_o and_o we_o shall_v itch_v as_o the_o bethshemite_n to_o be_v look_v into_o this_o ark._n sure_a i_o be_o where_o god_n have_v forbid_v we_o to_o place_v our_o thought_n and_o our_o delight_n thither_o it_o be_v easâ—y_o enough_o to_o draw_v they_o if_o he_o say_v love_n not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n we_o dote_v upon_o it_o never_o the_o less_o we_o have_v love_n enough_o if_o the_o world_n require_v it_o and_o thought_n enough_o to_o pursue_v our_o profit_n how_o delightful_o and_o unwearied_o can_v we_o think_v of_o vanity_n and_o day_n after_o day_n employ_v our_o mind_n about_o the_o creature_n and_o have_v we_o no_o thought_n of_o this_o our_o rest_n how_o free_o and_o how_o frequent_o can_v we_o think_v of_o our_o pleasure_n our_o friend_n our_o labour_n our_o flesh_n our_o lust_n our_o common_a study_n or_o news_n yea_o our_o very_a misery_n our_o wrong_n our_o suffering_n and_o our_o seat_n but_o where_o be_v the_o christian_n who_o heart_n be_v on_o his_o rest_n why_o sir_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n why_o be_v we_o not_o take_v up_o with_o the_o views_n of_o glory_n and_o our_o soul_n more_o accustom_v to_o these_o delightful_a meditation_n be_v we_o so_o full_a of_o joy_n that_o we_o need_v no_o more_o or_o be_v there_o no_o matter_n in_o heaven_n for_o our_o joyous_a thought_n or_o rather_o be_v not_o our_o heart_n carnal_a and_o blockish_a earth_n will_v to_o earth_n have_v we_o more_o spirit_n it_o will_v be_v otherwise_o with_o we_o as_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o cast_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o book_n of_o esther_n before_o they_o read_v it_o because_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o it_o and_o as_o austin_n cast_v by_o cicero_n writing_n because_o they_o contain_v not_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n so_o let_v we_o humble_a and_o cast_v down_o these_o sensual_a heart_n that_o have_v in_o they_o no_o more_o of_o christ_n and_o glory_n as_o we_o shall_v not_o own_v our_o duty_n any_o further_a than_o somewhat_o of_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o so_o shall_v we_o no_o further_o own_o our_o heart_n and_o as_o we_o shall_v delight_v in_o the_o creature_n no_o further_o than_o they_o have_v reference_n to_o christ_n and_o eternity_n so_o shall_v we_o no_o further_o approve_v of_o our_o own_o heart_n if_o there_o be_v little_a of_o christ_n and_o heaven_n in_o our_o mouth_n but_o the_o world_n be_v the_o only_a subject_n of_o our_o speech_n than_o all_o will_v account_v we_o to_o be_v ungodly_a why_o then_o may_v we_o not_o call_v our_o heart_n ungodly_a that_o have_v so_o little_a delight_n in_o christ_n and_o heaven_n a_o holy_a tongue_n will_v not_o excuse_v or_o secure_v a_o profane_a heart_n why_o do_v christ_n pronounce_v his_o disciple_n eye_n and_o ear_n so_o bless_v but_o as_o they_o be_v the_o door_n to_o let_v in_o christ_n by_o his_o work_n and_o word_n into_o their_o heart_n o_o bless_a be_v the_o eye_n that_o so_o see_v and_o the_o ear_n that_o so_o hear_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v thereby_o raise_v to_o this_o bless_a heavenly_a frame_n sir_n so_o much_o of_o your_o heart_n as_o be_v empty_a of_o christ_n and_o heaven_n let_v it_o befil_v with_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n and_o not_o with_o ease_n 2._o sect_n ii_o exhort_v but_o let_v i_o turn_v my_o reprehension_n to_o exhortation_n that_o you_o will_v turn_v this_o conviction_n into_o reformation_n and_o i_o have_v the_o more_o hope_n because_o i_o here_o address_v myself_o to_o man_n of_o conscience_n that_o dare_v not_o wilful_o disobey_v god_n and_o to_o man_n who_o relation_n to_o god_n be_v many_o and_o near_a and_o therefore_o methinks_v there_o shall_v need_v the_o few_o word_n to_o persuade_v their_o heart_n to_o he_o yea_o because_o i_o speak_v to_o no_o other_o man_n but_o only_o they_o who_o portion_n be_v there_o who_o hope_n be_v there_o and_o who_o have_v forsake_v all_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v this_o glory_n and_o shall_v i_o be_v discourage_v from_o persuade_v such_o to_o be_v heavenly-minded_n why_o fellow_n christian_n if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o obey_v who_o will_n well_o may_v we_o be_v discourage_v to_o exhort_v the_o poor_a blind_a ungodly_a world_n and_o may_v say_v as_o moses_n exod._n 6.12_o behold_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v not_o hearken_v unto_o i_o how_o then_o shall_v pharaoh_n hear_v i_o who_o ever_o thou_o be_v therefore_o that_o read_v these_o line_n i_o require_v thou_o as_o thou_o tender_v thy_o allegiance_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n as_o ever_o thou_o hope_v for_o a_o part_n in_o this_o glory_n that_o thou_o present_o take_v thy_o heart_n to_o task_n chide_v it_o for_o its_o wilful_a strangeness_n to_o god_n turn_v thy_o thought_n from_o the_o pursuit_n of_o vanity_n bend_v thy_o soul_n to_o study_v eternity_n busy_a it_o about_o the_o life_n to_o come_v habituate_v thyself_o to_o such_o contemplation_n and_o let_v not_o those_o thought_n be_v seldom_o and_o cursory_a but_o settle_v upon_o they_o dwell_v here_o bathe_v thy_o soul_n in_o heaven_n delight_n drench_v thy_o affection_n in_o these_o river_n of_o pleasure_n or_o rather_o in_o this_o sea_n of_o consolation_n and_o if_o thy_o backward_a soul_n begin_v to_o flag_n and_o thy_o loose_a thought_n to_o fly_v abroad_o call_v they_o back_o hold_v they_o to_o their_o work_n put_v they_o on_o bear_v not_o with_o their_o laziness_n do_v not_o connive_v at_o one_o neglect_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v once_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n try_v this_o work_n and_o follow_v on_o till_o thou_o have_v get_v acquaint_v with_o it_o and_o keep_v a_o close_a guard_n upon_o thy_o thought_n till_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o obey_v and_o till_o thou_o have_v get_v some_o mastery_n over_o they_o thou_o will_v then_o find_v thyself_o in_o the_o suburb_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o new_a world_n thou_o will_v then_o find_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v sweetness_n in_o the_o work_n and_o way_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o life_n of_o christianity_n be_v a_o life_n of_o joy_n thou_o will_v meet_v with_o those_o abundant_a consolation_n which_o thou_o have_v pray_v and_o pant_v and_o groan_v after_o and_o which_o so_o few_o christian_n do_v ever_o here_o obtain_v because_o they_o know_v not_o this_o way_n to_o they_o or_o else_o make_v not_o conscience_n of_o walk_v in_o it_o you_o see_v the_o work_n now_o before_o you_o this_o this_o be_v it_o that_o i_o will_v fain_o persuade_v your_o soul_n to_o practice_v belove_a friend_n and_o christian_a neighbour_n who_o hear_v i_o this_o day_n let_v i_o bespeak_v your_o conscience_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o command_v you_o by_o the_o authority_n i_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n that_o you_o faithful_o set_v upon_o this_o weighty_a duty_n and_o fix_v your_o eye_n more_o steadfast_o on_o your_o rest_n and_o daily_a delight_n in_o the_o fore-thought_n thereof_o i_o have_v persuade_v you_o to_o many_o other_o duty_n and_o i_o bless_v god_n many_o of_o you_o have_v obey_v and_o i_o hope_v never_o to_o find_v you_o at_o that_o pass_n as_o to_o say_v when_o you_o perceive_v the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v nor_o obey_v if_o i_o shall_v it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o bewail_v your_o misery_n why_o you_o may_v almost_o as_o well_o say_v we_o will_v not_o obey_v as_o sit_v still_o and_o not_o obey_v christian_n i_o beseech_v you_o as_o you_o take_v i_o for_o your_o teacher_n and_o have_v call_v i_o thereto_o so_o harken_v to_o this_o doctrine_n if_o ever_o i_o shall_v prevail_v with_o you_o in_o any_o thing_n let_v i_o prevail_v with_o you_o in_o this_o to_o set_v your_o heart_n where_o you_o expect_v a_o rest_n and_o treasure_n do_v you_o not_o remember_v that_o when_o you_o call_v i_o to_o be_v your_o teacher_n you_o promise_v i_o under_o your_o hand_n that_o you_o will_v faithful_o and_o conscionable_o endeavour_v the_o receive_v every_o truth_n and_o obey_v every_o command_n which_o i_o shall_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n manifest_a to_o you_o i_o now_o charge_v your_o promise_n upon_o you_o i_o never_o deliver_v to_o you_o a_o more_o apparent_a truth_n nor_o press_v upon_o you_o a_o more_o apparent_a duty_n than_o this_o if_o i_o know_v you_o will_v not_o obey_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v here_o preach_v not_o that_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o receive_v it_o chief_o as_o from_o i_o but_o as_o from_o christ_n on_o who_o message_n i_o come_v i_o think_v if_o a_o child_n shall_v show_v you_o scripture_n and_o speak_v to_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o disobey_v it_o do_v not_o wonder_v that_o i_o persuade_v you_o so_o earnest_o though_o
tell_v i_o what_o difference_n between_o this_o fool_n expression_n and_o thy_o affection_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o thou_o have_v more_o wit_n then_o to_o speak_v thy_o mind_n just_a in_o his_o language_n but_o man_n remember_v thou_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n it_o may_v be_v thou_o hold_v on_o in_o thy_o course_n of_o duty_n and_o pray_v as_o oft_o as_o thou_o do_v before_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o keep_v in_o with_o good_a minister_n and_o with_o godly_a man_n and_o seem_v as_o forward_o in_o religion_n as_o ever_o but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n mock_v not_o thy_o soul_n man_n for_o god_n will_v not_o so_o be_v mock_v what_o good_a may_v yet_o remain_v in_o thou_o i_o know_v not_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o thy_o course_n be_v dangerous_a and_o if_o thou_o follow_v it_o on_o will_v end_v in_o dolour_n methinks_v i_o see_v thou_o befool_v thyself_o and_o tear_v thy_o hair_n and_o gnash_v thy_o tooth_n when_o thou_o hear_v thy_o case_n lay_v open_a by_o god_n thou_o fool_n this_o night_n shall_v they_o require_v thy_o soul_n from_o thou_o and_o than_o who_o be_v all_o these_o thing_n certain_o so_o much_o as_o thou_o delight_v and_o rest_v on_o earth_n so_o much_o be_v abate_v of_o thy_o delight_n in_o god_n thy_o earthly_a mind_n may_v consist_v with_o thy_o profession_n and_o common_a duty_n but_o it_o can_v consist_v with_o this_o heavenly_a duty_n i_o need_v not_o tell_v thou_o all_o this_o if_o thou_o will_v deal_v impartial_o and_o not_o be_v a_o traitor_n to_o thy_o own_o soul_n thou_o know_v thyself_o how_o seldom_o and_o cold_a how_o cursory_a and_o strange_a thy_o thought_n have_v be_v of_o the_o joy_n hereafter_o ever_o since_o thou_o do_v trade_v so_o eager_o for_o the_o world_n methinks_v i_o even_o perceive_v thy_o conscience_n stir_v now_o and_o tell_v thou_o plain_o that_o this_o be_v thy_o case_n hear_v it_o man_n o_o hear_v it_o now_o lest_o thou_o hear_v it_o in_o another_o manner_n when_o thou_o will_v be_v full_a loath_a o_o the_o curse_a madness_n of_o many_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v religious_a who_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o multitude_n of_o employment_n and_o think_v they_o can_v never_o have_v business_n enough_o till_o they_o be_v load_v with_o labour_n and_o clog_v with_o care_n that_o their_o soul_n be_v as_o unfit_a to_o converse_v with_o god_n as_o a_o man_n to_o walk_v with_o a_o mountain_n on_o his_o back_n and_o till_o he_o have_v even_o transform_v his_o soul_n almost_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o drossy_a carcase_n and_o make_v it_o as_o unapt_a to_o soar_v aloft_o as_o his_o body_n be_v to_o leap_v above_o the_o sun_n and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v and_o they_o have_v lose_v that_o heaven_n they_o may_v have_v have_v upon_o earth_n they_o rake_v up_o a_o few_o rot_a argument_n to_o prove_v it_o lawful_a and_o then_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v salve_v all_o though_o these_o sot_n will_v not_o do_v so_o for_o their_o body_n nor_o forbear_v their_o eat_n or_o drink_v or_o sleep_v or_o sport_v though_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o lawful_a so_o to_o do_v though_o indeed_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o lawful_a neither_o they_o miss_v not_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o heavenly_a life_n if_o they_o can_v but_o quiet_a their_o conscience_n while_o they_o fasten_v upon_o low_a and_o base_a pleasure_n for_o thou_o o_o christian_n who_o have_v taste_v of_o these_o pleasure_n i_o advise_v thou_o as_o thou_o value_v their_o enjoyment_n as_o ever_o thou_o will_v taste_v of_o they_o any_o more_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o gulf_n of_o a_o earthly_a mind_n for_o if_o once_o thou_o come_v to_o this_o that_o thou_o will_v be_v rich_a thou_o fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n and_o into_o divers_a foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n 21._o it_o be_v saint_n paul_n own_o word_n 1_o tim_n 6.9_o set_a not_o thy_o mind_n as_o saul_n on_o the_o ass_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n be_v before_o thou_o keep_v these_o thing_n as_o thy_o upper_a garment_n still_o loose_a about_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v lay_v they_o by_o when_o ever_o there_o be_v cause_n but_o let_v god_n and_o glory_n be_v next_o thy_o heart_n yea_o as_o the_o very_a blood_n and_o spirit_n by_o which_o thou_o live_v still_o remember_v that_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n jam._n 4.4_o and_o 1_o john_n 2.15_o love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o this_o be_v plain_a deal_n and_o happy_a he_o that_o faithful_o receive_v it_o 3._o sect_n iii_o 3._o a_o three_o hindrance_n which_o i_o must_v advise_v thou_o to_o beware_v be_v the_o company_n of_o ungodly_a and_o sensual_a man_n not_o that_o i_o will_v dissuade_v thou_o from_o necessary_a converse_n or_o from_o do_v they_o any_o office_n of_o love_n especial_o not_o from_o endeavour_v the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n as_o long_o as_o thou_o have_v any_o opportunity_n or_o hope_n nor_o will_v i_o have_v thou_o conclude_v they_o to_o be_v dog_n and_o swine_n that_o so_o thou_o may_v evade_v the_o duty_n of_o reproof_n nor_o yet_o to_o judge_v they_o such_o at_o all_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o better_a or_o before_o thou_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v such_o indeed_o much_o less_o can_v i_o approve_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o who_o because_o the_o most_o of_o the_o world_n be_v naught_o do_v therefore_o conclude_v man_n dog_n or_o swine_n before_o ever_o they_o faithful_o and_o love_o do_v admonish_v they_o yea_o or_o perhaps_o before_o they_o have_v know_v they_o or_o speak_v with_o they_o and_o hereupon_o they_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o separate_v from_o they_o into_o distinct_a congregation_n i_o persuade_v thou_o to_o no_o such_o ungodly_a separation_n as_o i_o never_o find_v one_o word_n in_o scripture_n where_o either_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n deny_v admittance_n to_o any_o man_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n though_o but_o only_o prosess_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v so_o neither_o do_v i_o ever_o there_o find_v that_o any_o but_o convict_a heretic_n or_o scandalous_a one_o and_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n after_o due_a admonition_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v or_o debar_v our_o fellowship_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o they_o be_v to_o prove_v their_o interest_n to_o the_o privilege_n which_o they_o lay_v claim_v to_o and_o not_o we_o to_o disprove_v it_o i_o answer_v if_o that_o be_v grant_v yet_o their_o mere_a profess_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o their_o interest_n to_o church_n member-ship_n and_o admittance_n thereto_o by_o baptism_n suppose_v they_o not_o admit_v before_o and_o their_o be_v baptise_a person_n or_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n into_o which_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v baptise_a be_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o their_o interest_n to_o the_o supper_n till_o they_o do_v by_o heresy_n or_o scandal_n blot_v that_o evidence_n 14.1_o which_o evidence_n if_o they_o do_v produce_v yea_o though_o they_o be_v yet_o weak_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v he_o that_o dare_v refuse_v to_o receive_v they_o and_o this_o after_o much_o doubt_v dispute_n and_o study_v of_o the_o scripture_n i_o speak_v as_o confident_o as_o almost_o any_o truth_n of_o equal_a moment_n so_o plain_o be_v the_o scripture_n in_o this_o point_n to_o a_o man_n that_o bring_v his_o understanding_n to_o the_o model_n of_o scripture_n and_o do_v not_o bring_v a_o model_n in_o his_o brain_n and_o reduce_v all_o he_o read_v to_o that_o model_n the_o door_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v incomparable_o wide_a than_o the_o door_n of_o heaven_n and_o christ_n be_v so_o tender_a so_o bountiful_a and_o forward_o to_o convey_v his_o grace_n and_o the_o gospel_n so_o free_a a_o offer_n and_o invitation_n to_o all_o that_o sure_o christ_n will_v keep_v no_o man_n off_o if_o they_o will_v come_v quite_o over_o in_o spirit_n to_o christ_n they_o shall_v be_v welcome_a if_o they_o will_v come_v but_o only_o to_o a_o visible_a profession_n he_o will_v not_o deny_v they_o admittance_n there_o because_o they_o intend_v to_o go_v no_o further_o but_o will_v let_v they_o come_v as_o near_o as_o they_o will_v and_o that_o they_o come_v no_o further_o shall_v be_v their_o own_o fault_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o his_o readiness_n to_o admit_v such_o nor_o the_o openness_n of_o the_o door_n of_o his_o visible_a church_n
or_o the_o frequency_n of_o the_o understanding_n apprehension_n this_o truth_n do_v make_v a_o deep_a impression_n &_o so_o be_v long_o retain_v which_o impression_n and_o retention_n we_o call_v memory_n and_o as_o truth_n be_v thus_o various_o present_v to_o the_o understanding_n and_o receive_v by_o it_o so_o also_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o object_n various_o represent_v to_o the_o will_n which_o do_v according_o put_v forth_o its_o various_a act_n when_o it_o appear_v only_o as_o good_a in_o itself_o and_o not_o good_a for_o we_o or_o suitable_a it_o be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o the_o will_n at_o all_o but_o only_o this_o enuntiation_n it_o be_v good_a be_v pass_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o judgement_n and_o withal_o it_o raise_v a_o admiration_n at_o its_o excellency_n if_o it_o appear_v evil_a to_o we_o than_o we_o will_v it_n but_o if_o it_o appear_v both_o good_a in_o itself_o and_o to_o we_o or_o suitable_a than_o it_o provoke_v the_o affection_n of_o love_n if_o the_o good_a thus_o love_v do_v appear_v as_o absent_v from_o we_o than_o it_o excit_v the_o passion_n of_o desire_n if_o the_o good_a so_o love_v and_o desire_v do_v appear_v possible_a and_o feasible_a in_o the_o attain_n than_o it_o excit_v the_o passion_n of_o hope_n which_o be_v a_o compound_n of_o desire_n and_o expectation_n when_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o require_v our_o endeavour_n to_o attain_v it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o a_o prescribe_a way_n than_o it_o provoke_v the_o passion_n of_o courage_n or_o boldness_n and_o conclude_v in_o resolution_n last_o if_o this_o good_a be_v apprehend_v as_o present_v than_o it_o provoke_v to_o delight_n or_o joy_n if_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v present_a the_o joy_n be_v great_a if_o but_o the_o idea_n of_o it_o either_o through_o the_o remainder_n or_o memory_n of_o the_o good_a that_o be_v past_a or_o through_o the_o fore-apprehension_n of_o that_o which_o we_o expect_v yet_o even_o this_o also_o excit_v our_o joy_n and_o this_o joy_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n 2._o sect_n ii_o so_o that_o by_o this_o time_n i_o suppose_v you_o see_v both_o what_o be_v the_o object_n that_o must_v move_v our_o affection_n and_o what_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n apprehend_v these_o object_n you_o see_v also_o i_o doubt_v not_o what_o affection_n you_o must_v excite_v and_o in_o what_o order_n it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v yet_o for_o your_o better_a assistance_n i_o will_v more_o full_o direct_v you_o in_o the_o several_a particular_n 1._o then_o you_o must_v by_o cogitation_n go_v to_o the_o memory_n which_o be_v the_o magazine_n or_o treasury_n of_o the_o understanding_n thence_o you_o must_v take_v forth_o those_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o you_o intend_v to_o make_v the_o subject_n of_o your_o meditation_n for_o the_o present_a purpose_n you_o may_v look_v over_o any_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o gospel_n any_o description_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o the_o very_a article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a some_o one_o sentence_n concern_v those_o eternal_a joy_n may_v afford_v you_o matter_n for_o many_o year_n meditation_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v a_o point_n of_o our_o wisdom_n here_o to_o have_v always_o a_o stock_n of_o matter_n in_o our_o memory_n that_o so_o when_o we_o shall_v use_v it_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o our_o treasury_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a for_o a_o good_a man_n have_v a_o good_a treasury_n in_o his_o heart_n from_o whence_o he_o bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n luke_n 6.45_o and_o out_o of_o this_o abundance_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o shall_v speak_v to_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o yea_o if_o we_o take_v thing_n in_o order_n and_o observe_v some_o method_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o do_v meditate_v first_o on_o one_o truth_n concern_v eternity_n and_o then_o another_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o and_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v barren_a of_o matter_n through_o weakness_n of_o memory_n they_o may_v have_v note_n or_o book_n of_o this_o subject_n for_o their_o furtherance_n sect_n iii_o 3._o 2._o when_o you_o have_v fetch_v from_o your_o memory_n the_o matter_n of_o your_o meditation_n your_o next_o work_n be_v to_o present_v it_o to_o your_o judgement_n open_v there_o the_o case_n as_o full_o as_o thou_o can_v set_v forth_o the_o several_a ornament_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o several_a dignity_n belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n as_o they_o be_v partly_o lay_v open_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n let_v judgement_n deliberate_o view_v they_o over_o and_o take_v as_o exact_v a_o survey_n as_o it_o can_v then_o put_v the_o question_n and_o require_v a_o determination_n be_v there_o happiness_n in_o all_o this_o or_o not_o be_v not_o here_o enough_o to_o make_v i_o bless_v can_v he_o want_v any_o thing_n who_o full_o possess_v god_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n high_o for_o a_o creature_n to_o attain_v thus_o urge_v thy_o judgement_n to_o pass_v a_o upright_a sentence_n and_o compel_v it_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o thy_o celestial_a happiness_n and_o to_o leave_v this_o sentence_n as_o under_o its_o hand_n upon_o record_n if_o thy_o sense_n shall_v here_o begin_v to_o mutter_v and_o to_o put_v in_o a_o word_n for_o fleshly_a pleasure_n or_o profit_n let_v judgement_n hear_v what_o each_o can_v say_v weigh_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o world_n and_o flesh_n in_o one_o end_n and_o the_o argument_n for_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o other_o end_n and_o judge_v impartial_o which_o shall_v be_v prefer_v try_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o comparison_n to_o be_v make_v which_o be_v more_o excellent_a which_o more_o manly_a which_o be_v more_o satisfactory_a and_o which_o more_o pure_a which_o free_v most_o from_o misery_n and_o advance_v we_o high_o and_o which_o do_v thou_o think_v be_v of_o long_a continuance_n thus_o let_v deliberate_a judgement_n decide_v it_o and_o let_v not_o flesh_n carry_v it_o by_o noise_n and_o by_o violence_n and_o when_o the_o sentence_n be_v pass_v and_o record_v in_o thy_o heart_n it_o will_v be_v ready_a at_o hand_n to_o be_v produce_v upon_o any_o occasion_n and_o to_o silence_v the_o flesh_n in_o its_o next_o attempt_n and_o to_o disgrace_v the_o world_n in_o its_o next_o competition_n thus_o exercise_v thy_o judgement_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o thy_o rest_n thus_o magnify_v and_o advance_v the_o lord_n in_o thy_o heart_n till_o a_o holy_a admiration_n have_v possess_v thy_o soul_n 4._o sect_n iv_o 3._o but_o the_o great_a work_n which_o you_o may_v either_o promise_v or_o subjoin_v to_o this_o as_o you_o please_v be_v to_o exercise_v thy_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o rest_n and_o that_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o also_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o own_o interest_n and_o title_n as_o unbelief_n do_v cause_v the_o languish_a of_o all_o our_o grace_n so_o faith_n will_v do_v much_o to_o revive_v and_o actuate_v they_o if_o it_o be_v but_o revive_v and_o actuate_v itself_o especial_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o conceive_v as_o needful_a to_o be_v exercise_v and_o confirm_v as_o almost_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o book_n whither_o i_o refer_v thou_o for_o some_o confirm_a argument_n though_o few_o complain_v of_o their_o not_o believe_v scripture_n yet_o i_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v the_o common_a part_n of_o unbelief_n and_o the_o very_a root_n of_o bitterness_n which_o spoil_v our_o grace_n perhaps_o thou_o have_v not_o a_o positive_a belief_n of_o the_o contrary_a nor_o do_v not_o flat_o think_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o downright_a infidel_n indeed_o and_o yet_o thou_o may_v have_v but_o little_a belief_n that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o that_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o habit_n and_o the_o act_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n not_o to_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v true_a and_o another_o thing_n positive_o to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v false_a faith_n may_v be_v idle_a and_o suspend_v its_o exercise_n towards_o the_o truth_n though_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o act_v against_o the_o truth_n it_o may_v stand_v still_o when_o it_o go_v not_o out_o of_o the_o way_n it_o may_v be_v asleep_a and_o do_v you_o little_a service_n though_o it_o do_v not_o direct_o fight_v against_o you_o beside_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o unbelief_n may_v consist_v with_o a_o small_a degree_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o do_v sound_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o glory_n that_o within_o a_o few_o day_n our_o eye_n shall_v behold_v it_o o_o what_o passion_n will_v it_o
raise_v within_o we_o be_v we_o thorough_o persuade_v that_o every_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o unconceivable_a joy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o unexpressible_a blessedness_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o shall_v certain_o be_v perform_v to_o the_o small_a tittle_n o_o what_o astonish_a apprehension_n of_o that_o life_n will_v it_o breed_v what_o amaze_a horror_n will_v seize_v upon_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o find_v ourselves_o stranger_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o life_n and_o utter_o ignorant_a of_o our_o portion_n therein_o what_o love_n what_o long_n will_v it_o raise_v within_o we_o o_o how_o it_o will_v actuate_v every_o affection_n how_o it_o will_v transport_v we_o with_o joy_n upon_o the_o least_o assurance_n of_o our_o title_n if_o i_o be_v as_o very_o persuade_v that_o i_o shall_v short_o see_v those_o great_a thing_n of_o eternity_n promise_v in_o the_o word_n as_o i_o be_o that_o this_o be_v a_o chair_n that_o i_o sit_v in_o or_o that_o this_o be_v paper_n that_o i_o write_v on_o will_v it_o not_o put_v another_o spirit_n within_o i_o will_v it_o not_o make_v i_o forget_v and_o despise_v the_o world_n and_o even_o forget_v to_o sleep_v 4.32_o or_o to_o eat_v and_o say_v as_o christ_n i_o have_v meat_n to_o eat_v that_o you_o know_v not_o of_o o_o sir_n you_o little_o know_v what_o a_o through_o belief_n will_v work_v not_o that_o every_o one_o have_v such_o affection_n who_o have_v a_o true_a faith_n but_o thus_o will_v the_o act_n and_o improvement_n of_o our_o faith_n advance_v we_o therefore_o let_v this_o be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o thy_o business_n in_o meditation_n produce_v the_o strong_a argument_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n plead_v they_o against_o thy_o unbelieving_a nature_n answer_v and_o silence_v all_o the_o cavil_n of_o infidelity_n read_v over_o the_o promise_n study_v all_o confirm_a providence_n call_v forth_o thy_o own_o record_a experience_n remember_v the_o scripture_n already_o fulfil_v both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n in_o former_a age_n and_o eminent_o to_o both_o in_o this_o present_a age_n and_o those_o that_o have_v be_v fulfil_v particular_o to_o thou_o get_v ready_a the_o clear_a and_o most_o convince_a argument_n and_o keep_v they_o by_o thou_o and_o frequent_o thus_o use_v they_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o thou_o be_v once_o convince_v though_o thou_o have_v now_o forget_v the_o argument_n that_o do_v it_o no_o nor_o that_o thou_o have_v the_o argument_n still_o in_o thy_o book_n or_o in_o thy_o brain_n this_o be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o thy_o faith_n but_o present_v they_o to_o thy_o understanding_n in_o thy_o frequent_a meditation_n and_o urge_v they_o home_o till_o they_o force_v belief_n actual_a convince_a when_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o frequent_a will_v work_v those_o deep_a impression_n on_o the_o heart_n which_o a_o old_a neglect_a forget_a conviction_n will_v not_o o_o if_o you_o will_v not_o think_v it_o enough_o that_o you_o have_v faith_n in_o the_o habit_n and_o that_o you_o do_v once_o believe_v but_o will_v be_v daily_o set_v this_o first_o wheel_n a_o go_v sure_o all_o the_o inferior_a wheel_n of_o the_o affection_n will_v more_o easy_o move_v never_o expect_v to_o have_v love_n and_o joy_n move_v when_o the_o forego_n grace_n of_o faith_n stand_v still_o and_o as_o you_o shall_v thus_o act_v your_o assent_n to_o the_o promise_n so_o also_o your_o acceptation_n your_o adherence_n your_o affiance_n and_o your_o assurance_n these_o be_v the_o four_o step_n of_o application_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o ourselves_o i_o have_v say_v somewhat_o among_o the_o help_n to_o move_v you_o to_o get_v assurance_n but_o that_o which_o i_o here_o aim_v at_o be_v that_o you_o will_v daily_o exercise_v it_o set_a before_o your_o faith_n the_o freeness_n and_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o promise_n consider_v of_o god_n offer_n and_o urge_v it_o upon_o all_o and_o that_o he_o have_v except_v from_o the_o conditional_a covenant_n no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o will_v exclude_v any_o from_o heaven_n who_o will_v accept_v of_o his_o offer_n study_v also_o the_o gracious_a disposition_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o readiness_n to_o entertain_v and_o welcome_a all_o that_o will_v come_v study_v all_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o love_n which_o appear_v in_o his_o suffering_n in_o his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o his_o condescension_n to_o sinner_n in_o his_o easy_a condition_n in_o his_o exceed_a patience_n and_o in_o his_o urgent_a invitation_n do_v not_o all_o these_o discover_v his_o readiness_n to_o save_v do_v he_o ever_o yet_o manifest_v himself_o unwilling_a remember_v also_o his_o faithfulness_n to_o perform_v his_o engagement_n study_v also_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o love_n in_o thyself_o look_v over_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o thy_o soul_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o find_v the_o degree_n which_o thou_o desire_v yet_o deny_v not_o that_o degree_n which_o thou_o find_v look_v after_o the_o sincerity_n more_o than_o the_o quantity_n remember_v what_o discovery_n of_o thy_o state_n thou_o have_v make_v former_o in_o the_o work_n of_o self-examination_n how_o oft_o god_n have_v convince_v thou_o of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o thy_o heart_n remember_v all_o the_o soon_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o the_o sweet_a feeling_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o prayer_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o grant_v and_o all_o the_o rare_a preservation_n and_o deliverance_n and_o all_o the_o progress_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o working_n on_o thy_o soul_n and_o the_o disposal_n of_o providence_n conduce_v to_o thy_o good_a the_o vouchsafe_v of_o mean_n the_o direct_v thou_o to_o they_o the_o direct_n of_o minister_n to_o meet_v with_o thy_o state_n the_o restraint_n of_o those_o sin_n that_o thy_o nature_n be_v most_o prone_a to_o and_o though_o one_o of_o these_o consider_v alone_o may_v be_v no_o sure_a evidence_n of_o his_o special_a love_n which_o i_o expect_v thou_o shall_v try_v by_o more_o infallible_a sign_n yet_o lay_v they_o altogether_o and_o then_o think_v with_o thyself_o whether_o all_o these_o do_v not_o testify_v the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o lord_n concern_v thy_o salvation_n and_o may_v not_o well_o be_v plead_v against_o thy_o unbelief_n and_o whether_o thou_o may_v not_o conclude_v with_o sampsons_n mother_n when_o her_o husband_n think_v they_o shall_v sure_o die_v if_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o kill_v we_o he_o will_v not_o have_v receive_v a_o offering_n at_o our_o hand_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v show_v we_o all_o these_o thing_n nor_o will_v as_o at_o this_o time_n have_v tell_v we_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o judg._n 13.22_o 23._o sect_n v._o 5._o â—_o when_o thy_o meditation_n have_v thus_o proceed_v about_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o happiness_n the_o next_o part_n of_o the_o work_n be_v to_o meditate_v of_o its_o goodness_n that_o when_o the_o judgement_n have_v determine_v and_o faith_n have_v apprehend_v it_o may_v then_o past_a on_o to_o raise_v the_o affection_n 1._o the_o first_o affection_n to_o be_v act_v be_v love_n the_o object_n of_o it_o as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o be_v goodness_n here_o then_o here_o christian_n be_v the_o soul_n revive_v part_n of_o thy_o work_n go_v to_o thy_o memory_n thy_o judgement_n and_o thy_o faith_n and_o from_o they_o produce_v the_o excellency_n of_o thy_o rest_n take_v out_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o scripture_n and_o another_o of_o the_o sentence_n register_v in_o thy_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o transcendent_a glory_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v declare_v present_v these_o to_o thy_o affection_n of_o love_n open_a to_o it_o the_o cabinet_n that_o contain_v the_o pearl_n show_v it_o the_o promise_n and_o that_o which_o it_o assure_v thou_o need_v not_o look_v on_o heaven_n through_o a_o multiply_a glass_n open_v but_o one_o casement_n that_o love_n may_v look_v in_o give_v it_o but_o a_o glimpse_n of_o the_o back_n part_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o will_v find_v thyself_o present_o in_o another_o world_n do_v but_o speak_v out_o and_o love_n can_v hear_v do_v but_o reveal_v these_o thing_n and_o love_n can_v see_v it_o be_v the_o brutish_a love_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v blind_a divine_a love_n be_v exceed_o quick_a sight_v let_v thy_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v take_v thy_o heart_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o show_v it_o the_o sumptuous_a building_n of_o thy_o eternal_a habitation_n and_o the_o glorious_a ornament_n of_o thy_o father_n house_n show_v it_o those_o mansion_n which_o christ_n be_v prepare_v and_o display_v before_o it_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n let_v faith_n lead_v thy_o heart_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o draw_v as_o near_o as_o possible_o thou_o
give_v they_o such_o rejoice_n in_o it_o 5.5_o and_o yet_o never_o bestow_v it_o on_o they_o it_o can_v be_v nay_o do_v he_o give_v they_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o inheritance_n eph._n 1.14_o and_o seal_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n eph._n 1.13_o and_o yet_o will_v he_o deny_v the_o full_a possession_n these_o absurdity_n may_v not_o be_v charge_v on_o a_o ordinary_a man_n much_o less_o on_o the_o faithful_a and_o righteous_a god_n sect_n vi_o 6._o six_o already_o and_o last_o the_o scripture_n mention_v particular_o and_o by_o name_n those_o who_o have_v enter_v into_o this_o rest._n as_o henoch_n who_o be_v take_v up_o to_o god_n so_o abraham_n lazarus_n the_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o rest_n for_o these_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o rest_n for_o all_o believer_n chap._n ii_o motive_n to_o study_v and_o preach_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n 1._o sect_n i._o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v where_o the_o scripture_n be_v believe_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n viz._n the_o certain_a futurity_n of_o the_o saint_n rest._n and_o for_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n who_o believe_v not_o scripture_n it_o be_v beside_o the_o intention_n of_o this_o discourse_n to_o endeavour_v their_o conviction_n i_o be_o endeavour_v the_o consolation_n and_o edification_n of_o saint_n and_o not_o the_o information_n and_o conversion_n of_o pagan_n yet_o do_v i_o acknowledge_v the_o subject_n exceed_v necessary_a even_o to_o the_o saint_n themselves_o for_o satan_n assault_n be_v oft_o make_v at_o the_o foundation_n and_o if_o he_o can_v persuade_v they_o to_o question_v the_o verity_n of_o scripture_n they_o will_v soon_o cast_v away_o their_o hope_n of_o heaven_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v here_o enter_v upon_o that_o task_n to_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v make_v too_o broad_a a_o digression_n and_o set_v upon_o a_o work_n as_o large_a as_o the_o main_a for_o who_o sake_n i_o shall_v undertake_v it_o neither_o be_o i_o insensible_a of_o how_o great_a difficulty_n it_o will_v prove_v to_o manage_v it_o satisfactory_o and_o how_o much_o more_o than_o my_o ability_n be_v thereto_o requisite_a yet_o lest_o the_o tempt_a christian_n shall_v have_v no_o relief_n nor_o any_o argument_n at_o hand_n against_o the_o temptation_n i_o shall_v adventure_v upon_o a_o confirm_a argument_n or_o two_o but_o i_o shall_v premise_v first_o a_o word_n of_o entreaty_n to_o my_o brethren_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o preach_v this_o a_o little_a more_o to_o their_o people_n ☜_o and_o that_o not_o any_o body_n but_o some_o of_o the_o choice_a who_o god_n have_v especial_o furnish_v for_o such_o a_o task_n will_v be_v please_v in_o a_o full_a treatise_n to_o undertake_v it_o to_o which_o end_n i_o give_v they_o some_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o request_n entreat_v the_o lord_n to_o enable_v and_o persuade_v some_o of_o they_o to_o the_o work_n 1._o i_o desire_v they_o to_o consider_v whether_o any_o thing_n yet_o publish_v be_v near_o complete_a or_o such_o as_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o subject_n require_v whether_o much_o more_o may_v not_o be_v say_v and_o be_v convince_a necessary_a to_o be_v say_v then_o be_v yet_o say_v by_o any_o that_o have_v write_v on_o this_o subject_n 2._o whether_o if_o christian_n who_o have_v opportunity_n do_v their_o duty_n will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o singular_a part_n of_o their_o work_n to_o endeavour_v the_o thing_n conversion_n of_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o without_o some_o argument_n to_o demonstrate_v to_o they_o the_o verity_n of_o scripture_n how_o be_v we_o furnish_v for_o such_o a_o work_n or_o what_o have_v we_o to_o say_v but_o naked_a affirmation_n yea_o how_o can_v we_o maintain_v the_o credit_n of_o christianity_n if_o we_o be_v put_v to_o dispute_v the_o case_n with_o a_o unbeliever_n 3._o whether_o the_o assertion_n of_o some_o of_o our_o divine_n that_o a_o natural_a man_n without_o the_o extraordinary_a 57_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v persuade_v of_o the_o verity_n of_o scripture_n notwithstanding_o all_o argument_n that_o can_v be_v produce_v be_v not_o very_a derogatory_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o do_v not_o justify_v the_o world_n in_o their_o unbelief_n for_o it_o be_v not_o their_o sin_n to_o deny_v assent_n to_o that_o which_o have_v not_o sufficient_a evidence_n as_o if_o we_o confess_v to_o they_o we_o have_v not_o argument_n to_o convince_v you_o but_o you_o must_v be_v convince_v by_o the_o spirit_n without_o argument_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o rational_a creature_n and_o do_v persuade_v without_o argument_n and_o not_o by_o it_o as_o if_o many_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n yet_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a belief_n 4._o be_v not_o this_o the_o groundwork_n of_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o very_a christ._n foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v timely_a and_o sound_o lay_v and_o frequent_o and_o clear_o teach_v etc._n 5._o be_v not_o faith_n a_o rational_a act_n of_o a_o rational_a creature_n and_o so_o the_o understanding_n proceed_v discursive_o in_o its_o production_n and_o be_v not_o that_o the_o strong_a faith_n which_o have_v the_o strong_a reason_n to_o prove_v the_o testimony_n to_o be_v valid_a upon_o which_o it_o rest_v and_o the_o clear_a apprehension_n and_o use_n of_o those_o reason_n and_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o have_v the_o true_a reason_n true_o apprehend_v and_o use_v and_o must_v not_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o weak_a or_o false_a faith_n which_o receive_v the_o verity_n and_o validity_n of_o the_o testimony_n from_o weak_a or_o false_a ground_n though_o the_o testimony_n of_o itself_o be_v the_o true_a in_o the_o world_n our_o divine_n use_v to_o say_v concern_v love_n to_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o degree_n of_o fervour_n so_o much_o as_o by_o the_o ground_n and_o motive_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v love_v christ_n upon_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o a_o turk_n love_v mahomet_n it_o be_v no_o true_a love_n if_o he_o love_v he_o upon_o false_a ground_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o false_a love_n and_o if_o upon_o common_a ground_n it_o can_v be_v but_o a_o common_a love_n and_o be_v it_o not_o then_o as_o clear_v that_o to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o ground_n that_o a_o turk_n believe_v in_o mahomet_n or_o to_o believe_v scripture_n upon_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o turk_n believe_v the_o alcoran_n be_v no_o true_a faith_n suppose_v that_o both_o have_v the_o like_a verity_n of_o their_o reason_n 6._o be_v the_o generality_n of_o christian_n able_a to_o give_v any_o better_a than_o some_o such_o common_a reason_n to_o prove_v the_o verity_n of_o scripture_n nay_o be_v the_o more_o exercise_v understanding_n sort_n of_o christian_n able_a by_o sound_a argument_n to_o make_v it_o good_a if_o a_o enemy_n or_o a_o temptation_n put_v they_o to_o it_o nay_o be_v the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o minister_n in_o england_n able_a to_o do_v this_o let_v they_o that_o have_v try_v judge_v 7._o can_v the_o superstructure_n be_v firm_a where_o the_o foundation_n be_v sandy_a and_o can_v our_o affection_n and_o action_n be_v sound_a and_o strong_a when_o our_o belief_n of_o scripture_n be_v unsound_a or_o infirm_a sure_o this_o faith_n will_v have_v influence_n into_o all_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o coldness_n in_o duty_n weakness_n in_o grace_n boldness_n in_o sin_v and_o unwillingness_n to_o die_v etc._n etc._n that_o our_o faith_n be_v either_o unsound_a or_o infirm_a in_o this_o point_n few_o christian_n among_o we_o for_o aught_o i_o find_v have_v any_o better_a than_o the_o popish_a implicit_a faith_n in_o this_o point_n 64._o nor_o any_o better_a argument_n than_o the_o papist_n have_v to_o prove_v scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o have_v receive_v it_o by_o tradition_n godly_a minister_n and_o christian_n tell_v they_o so_o it_o be_v impious_a to_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o believe_v it_o and_o this_o worm_n lie_v at_o the_o root_n cause_v the_o languish_a and_o decay_n of_o the_o whole_a yet_o be_v it_o usual_o undiscerned_a 204._o for_o the_o root_n lie_v secret_a under_o ground_n but_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o judge_n that_o though_o the_o most_o complain_v of_o their_o uncertainty_n of_o salvation_n through_o want_n of_o assurance_n of_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o apply_v act_n of_o faith_n yet_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o all_o